-
21 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
22 stand
stænd
1. past tense, past participle - stood; verb1) (to be in an upright position, not sitting or lying: His leg was so painful that he could hardly stand; After the storm, few trees were left standing.)2) ((often with up) to rise to the feet: He pushed back his chair and stood up; Some people like to stand (up) when the National Anthem is played.)3) (to remain motionless: The train stood for an hour outside Newcastle.)4) (to remain unchanged: This law still stands.)5) (to be in or have a particular place: There is now a factory where our house once stood.)6) (to be in a particular state, condition or situation: As matters stand, we can do nothing to help; How do you stand financially?)7) (to accept or offer oneself for a particular position etc: He is standing as Parliamentary candidate for our district.)8) (to put in a particular position, especially upright: He picked up the fallen chair and stood it beside the table.)9) (to undergo or endure: He will stand (his) trial for murder; I can't stand her rudeness any longer.)10) (to pay for (a meal etc) for (a person): Let me stand you a drink!)
2. noun1) (a position or place in which to stand ready to fight etc, or an act of fighting etc: The guard took up his stand at the gate; I shall make a stand for what I believe is right.)2) (an object, especially a piece of furniture, for holding or supporting something: a coat-stand; The sculpture had been removed from its stand for cleaning.)3) (a stall where goods are displayed for sale or advertisement.)4) (a large structure beside a football pitch, race course etc with rows of seats for spectators: The stand was crowded.)5) ((American) a witness box in a law court.)•- standing
3. noun1) (time of lasting: an agreement of long standing.)2) (rank or reputation: a diplomat of high standing.)•- stand-by
4. adjective((of an airline passenger or ticket) costing or paying less than the usual fare, as the passenger does not book a seat for a particular flight, but waits for the first available seat.)
5. adverb(travelling in this way: It costs a lot less to travel stand-by.)- stand-in- standing-room
- make someone's hair stand on end
- stand aside
- stand back
- stand by
- stand down
- stand fast/firm
- stand for
- stand in
- stand on one's own two feet
- stand on one's own feet
- stand out
- stand over
- stand up for
- stand up to
stand1 n tribuna / graderíawe had a good view from our seats in the stand veíamos bien desde nuestras localidades en la tribunastand2 vb1. estar de pie2. ponerse de pie / levantarseeveryone stood when the headmaster came in al entrar el director, todo el mundo se puso de pie3. estar4. poner5. aguantar / soportarstand still! ¡estáte quieto! / ¡no te muevas!
stand m (pl stands) Com stand ' stand' also found in these entries: Spanish: abordaje - aguantar - arisca - arisco - así - atragantarse - atravesarse - atril - banquillo - brazo - campar - cara - caseta - condescendencia - contemplación - convoy - cruzarse - cuadrarse - desorganizada - desorganizado - despuntar - destacar - destacarse - distinguirse - dominar - elevarse - erguirse - erizar - erizarse - estrado - expositor - expositora - flojera - frente - fritura - gorda - gordo - imponer - intríngulis - levantarse - obstaculizar - pabellón - parar - parada - parado - paragüero - pararse - paripé - perchero - pie English: angular - bear - booth - chance - end - fast - hair - humour - hypocrite - leg - news-stand - one-night - pace - stand - stand about - stand around - stand aside - stand back - stand by - stand down - stand for - stand in - stand out - stand over - stand up - stand-in - stand-off - stand-offishness - stand-to - stand-up comic - standby ticket - still - stood - taxi stand - wastefulness - whereas - witness stand - attention - band - bristle - clear - coat - crowd - ease - freeze - get - grand - ground - hand - headtr[stænd]1 (position) lugar nombre masculino, sitio; (attitude, opinion) posición nombre femenino, postura; (defence, resistence) resistencia3 (stall - in market) puesto, tenderete nombre masculino; (- at exhibition) stand nombre masculino; (- at fair) caseta, barraca4 (for taxis) parada5 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (in stadium) tribuna6 SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL (witness box) estrado1 (person - be on one's feet) estar de pie, estar; (- get up) ponerse de pie, levantarse; (- remain on one's feet) quedarse de pie; (- take up position) ponerse■ stand still! ¡estáte quieto,-a!, ¡no te muevas!■ don't just stand there! ¡no te quedes allí parado!2 (measure - height) medir; (- value, level) marcar, alcanzar■ inflation stands at 6% la inflación alcanza el 6%3 (thing - be situated) estar, encontrarse, haber4 (remain valid) seguir en pie, seguir vigente5 (be in a certain condition) estar■ he stands high in their opinion tienen muy buena opinión de él, le tienen mucho respeto6 (be in particular situation) estar■ how do things stand between you and your boss? ¿cómo están las cosas entre tu jefe y tú?7 (take attitude, policy) adoptar una postura■ where do you stand on abortion? ¿cuál es tu posición sobre el aborto?8 (be likely to) poder10 SMALLPOLITICS/SMALL (run) presentarse1 (place) poner, colocar■ I stood the boy on a box so he could see the procession puso el niño encima de un caja para que viera el desfile■ will it stand the test of time? ¿resistirá el paso del tiempo?\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL'No standing' SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL "Prohibido estacionarse"'Stand and deliver!' "La bolsa o la vida"to do something standing on one's head hacer algo con los ojos cerradosto know where one stands saber a qué atenersenot to stand a chance no tener ni la más remota posibilidadto stand bail (for somebody) salir fiador,-ra (por alguien)to stand clear (of something) apartarse (de algo)■ stand clear of the doors! ¡apártense de las puertas!to stand fast / stand firm mantenerse firmeto stand guard over vigilarto stand in the way of impedir, obstaculizar, poner trabas ato stand on ceremony ser muy ceremonioso,-ato stand one's ground mantenerse firme, seguir en sus treceto stand on one's head hacer el pinoto stand on one's own two feet apañárselas solo,-ato stand out a mile saltar a la vistato stand somebody in good stead resultarle muy útil a alguiento stand something on its head dar la vuelta a algo, poner algo patas arribato stand to attention estar firmes, cuadrarseto stand to reason ser lógico,-ato stand trial ser procesado,-ato stand up and be counted dar la cara por sus principioscake stand bandeja para pastelescoat stand / hat stand percheronewspaper stand quiosco1) : estar de pie, estar paradoI was standing on the corner: estaba parada en la esquinathey stand third in the country: ocupan el tercer lugar en el paísthe machines are standing idle: las máquinas están paradashow does he stand on the matter?: ¿cuál es su postura respecto al asunto?5) be: estarthe house stands on a hill: la casa está en una colina6) continue: seguirthe order still stands: el mandato sigue vigentestand vt1) place, set: poner, colocarhe stood them in a row: los colocó en hilera2) tolerate: aguantar, soportarhe can't stand her: no la puede tragar3)to stand firm : mantenerse firme4)to stand guard : hacer la guardiastand n1) resistance: resistencia fto make a stand against: resistir a2) booth, stall: stand m, puesto m, kiosko m (para vender periódicos, etc)3) base: pie m, base f4) : grupo m (de árboles, etc.)5) position: posición f, postura f6) stands nplgrandstand: tribuna fn.• apostadero s.m.• banca s.f.• caseta s.f.• etapa s.f.• parada s.f.• pedestal s.m.• pie s.m.• posición s.f.• postura s.f.• puesto s.m.• quiosco s.m.• soporte s.m.• tarima s.f. (Election, UK)v.v.(§ p.,p.p.: stood) = estar v.(§pres: estoy, estás...) pret: estuv-•)• resistir v.• soportar v.stænd
I
1)a) ( position) lugar m, sitio mb) ( attitude) postura f, posición fto take a stand on something — adoptar una postura or posición (con) respecto a algo
c) ( resistance) resistencia fto make a stand against something — oponer* resistencia a algo
2)a) (pedestal, base) pie m, base fb) ( for sheet music) atril mc) (for coats, hats) perchero m3) (at fair, exhibition) stand m, caseta f; ( larger) pabellón mnewspaper stand — puesto m de periódicos
a hot-dog stand — (esp AmE) un puesto de perritos calientes
4) ( for spectators) (often pl) tribuna f5) ( witness box) (AmE) estrado m
II
1.
(past & past p stood) intransitive verb1)a) (be, remain upright) \<\<person\>\> estar* de pie, estar* parado (AmL)I've been standing here for hours — llevo horas aquí de pie or (AmL) aquí parado
b) ( rise) levantarse, ponerse* de pie, pararse (AmL)her hair stood on end — se le pusieron los pelos de punta, se le pararon los pelos (AmL); see also stand up
c) ( in height)the tower stands 30 meters high — la torre tiene or mide 30 metros de altura
2) (move, take up position) ponerse*, pararse (AmL)stand over there — ponte or (AmL tb) párate allí
he stood on a chair — se subió a or (AmL tb) se paró en una silla
to stand aside — hacerse* a un lado, apartarse
can you stand on your head? — ¿sabes pararte de cabeza or (Esp) hacer el pino?
3)a) (be situated, located)the chapel stands on the site of a pagan temple — la capilla ocupa el lugar de un antiguo templo pagano
b) ( hold position)where do you stand on this issue? — ¿cuál es tu posición en cuanto a este problema?
c) (be mounted, fixed)a hut standing on wooden piles — una choza construida or que descansa sobre pilotes de madera
4)a) (stop, remain still) \<\<person\>\>can't you stand still for two minutes? — ¿no puedes estarte quieto un minuto?
no standing — (AmE) estacionamiento prohibido, prohibido estacionarse
to stand firm o fast — mantenerse* firme
b) ( remain undisturbed) \<\<batter/water\>\>c) (survive, last)5) (remain unchanged, valid) \<\<law/agreement\>\> seguir* vigente or en vigor6)a) (be)b) ( be currently)to stand AT something: unemployment stands at 17% el desempleo alcanza el 17%; receipts stand at $150,000 — el total recaudado asciende a 150.000 dólares
c) ( be likely to)to stand to + INF: he stands to lose a fortune puede llegar a perder una fortuna; what does she stand to gain out of this? — ¿qué es lo que puede ganar con esto ?
7) (for office, election) (BrE) presentarse (como candidato)to stand FOR something: she is standing for the presidency — se va a presentar como candidata a la presidencia
2.
vt1) ( place) poner*; (carefully, precisely) colocar*he stood the ladder against the wall — puso or colocó or apoyó la escalera contra la pared
2)a) (tolerate, bear) (with can, can't, won't) \<\<pain/noise\>\> aguantar, soportarI can't stand him — no lo aguanto or soporto, no lo trago (fam)
I can't stand it any longer! — no puedo más!, no aguanto más!
to stand -ING: she can't stand being interrupted — no soporta or no tolera que la interrumpan
b) ( withstand) \<\<heat/strain\>\> soportar, resistir3) ( pay for) \<\<drink/dinner\>\> invitar a•Phrasal Verbs:- stand by- stand in- stand up[stænd] (vb: pt, pp stood)1. N1) (=position) posición f, puesto m2) (fig) (=stance) actitud f, postura f3) (Mil)- make a standone-night standto make or take a stand against sth — oponer resistencia a algo
4) (for taxis) parada f (de taxis)5) (=lamp stand) pie m; (=music stand) atril m; (=hallstand) perchero m6) (=newspaper stand) quiosco m, puesto m (esp LAm); (=market stall) puesto m; (in shop) estante m, puesto m; (at exhibition) caseta f, stand m; (=bandstand) quiosco m7) (Sport) (=grandstand) tribuna f8) (Jur) estrado mto take the stand — (esp US) (=go into witness box) subir a la tribuna de los testigos; (=give evidence) prestar declaración
9) [of trees] hilera f, grupo m10) *** (=erection) empalme *** m11) = standstill2. VT1) (=place) poner, colocar2) (=withstand) resistirit won't stand the cold — no resiste el or al frío
his heart couldn't stand the shock — su corazón no resistió el or al choque
- stand one's ground3) (=tolerate) aguantarI can't stand it any longer! — ¡no aguanto más!
I can't stand (the sight of) him — no lo aguanto, no lo puedo tragar
chance 1., 3)I can't stand waiting for people — no aguanto or soporto que me hagan esperar
4) * (=pay for)to stand sb a drink/meal — invitar a algn a una copa/a comer
3. VI1) (=be upright) estar de pie or derecho, estar parado (LAm)we must stand together — (fig) debemos unirnos or ser solidarios
- stand on one's own two feet- stand tallease 1., 4)2) (=get up) levantarse, pararse (LAm)all stand! — ¡levántense!
3) (=stay, stand still)don't just stand there, do something! — ¡no te quedes ahí parado, haz algo!
to stand talking — seguir hablando, quedarse a hablar
we stood chatting for half an hour — charlamos durante media hora, pasamos media hora charlando
stand and deliver! — ¡la bolsa o la vida!
4) (=tread)he stood on the brakes — (Aut) * pisó el freno a fondo
5) (=measure) medirthe mountain stands 3,000m high — la montaña tiene una altura de 3.000m
6) (=have reached)the thermometer stands at 40° — el termómetro marca 40 grados
the record stands at ten minutes — el record está en diez minutos, el tiempo récord sigue siendo de diez minutos
sales stand at five per cent more than last year — las ventas han aumentado en un cinco por cien en relación con el año pasado
7) (=be situated) encontrarse, ubicarse (LAm)8) (=be mounted, based) apoyarse9) (=remain valid) [offer, argument, decision] seguir en pie or vigenteit has stood for 200 years — ha durado 200 años ya, lleva ya 200 años de vida
10) (fig) (=be placed) estar, encontrarseas things stand, as it stands — tal como están las cosas
how do we stand? — ¿cómo estamos?
where do you stand with him? — ¿cuáles son tus relaciones con él?
11) (=be in a position)what do we stand to gain by it? — ¿qué posibilidades hay para nosotros de ganar algo?, ¿qué ventaja nos daría esto?
we stand to lose a lot — para nosotros supondría una pérdida importante, estamos en peligro de perder bastante
12) (=be)to stand (as) security for sb — (Econ) salir fiador de algn; (fig) salir por algn
clear 2., 3), correct 2., 1)it stands to reason that... — es evidente que..., no cabe duda de que...
13) (=remain undisturbed) estarto let sth stand in the sun — poner algo al sol, dejar algo al sol
14) (Brit) (Pol) presentarse (como candidato)•
to stand against sb in an election — presentarse como oponente a algn en unas elecciones•
to stand as a candidate — presentarse como candidato•
to stand for Parliament — presentarse como candidato a diputado15) (Econ)there is £50 standing to your credit — usted tiene 50 libras en el haber
- stand by- stand in- stand to- stand up* * *[stænd]
I
1)a) ( position) lugar m, sitio mb) ( attitude) postura f, posición fto take a stand on something — adoptar una postura or posición (con) respecto a algo
c) ( resistance) resistencia fto make a stand against something — oponer* resistencia a algo
2)a) (pedestal, base) pie m, base fb) ( for sheet music) atril mc) (for coats, hats) perchero m3) (at fair, exhibition) stand m, caseta f; ( larger) pabellón mnewspaper stand — puesto m de periódicos
a hot-dog stand — (esp AmE) un puesto de perritos calientes
4) ( for spectators) (often pl) tribuna f5) ( witness box) (AmE) estrado m
II
1.
(past & past p stood) intransitive verb1)a) (be, remain upright) \<\<person\>\> estar* de pie, estar* parado (AmL)I've been standing here for hours — llevo horas aquí de pie or (AmL) aquí parado
b) ( rise) levantarse, ponerse* de pie, pararse (AmL)her hair stood on end — se le pusieron los pelos de punta, se le pararon los pelos (AmL); see also stand up
c) ( in height)the tower stands 30 meters high — la torre tiene or mide 30 metros de altura
2) (move, take up position) ponerse*, pararse (AmL)stand over there — ponte or (AmL tb) párate allí
he stood on a chair — se subió a or (AmL tb) se paró en una silla
to stand aside — hacerse* a un lado, apartarse
can you stand on your head? — ¿sabes pararte de cabeza or (Esp) hacer el pino?
3)a) (be situated, located)the chapel stands on the site of a pagan temple — la capilla ocupa el lugar de un antiguo templo pagano
b) ( hold position)where do you stand on this issue? — ¿cuál es tu posición en cuanto a este problema?
c) (be mounted, fixed)a hut standing on wooden piles — una choza construida or que descansa sobre pilotes de madera
4)a) (stop, remain still) \<\<person\>\>can't you stand still for two minutes? — ¿no puedes estarte quieto un minuto?
no standing — (AmE) estacionamiento prohibido, prohibido estacionarse
to stand firm o fast — mantenerse* firme
b) ( remain undisturbed) \<\<batter/water\>\>c) (survive, last)5) (remain unchanged, valid) \<\<law/agreement\>\> seguir* vigente or en vigor6)a) (be)b) ( be currently)to stand AT something: unemployment stands at 17% el desempleo alcanza el 17%; receipts stand at $150,000 — el total recaudado asciende a 150.000 dólares
c) ( be likely to)to stand to + INF: he stands to lose a fortune puede llegar a perder una fortuna; what does she stand to gain out of this? — ¿qué es lo que puede ganar con esto ?
7) (for office, election) (BrE) presentarse (como candidato)to stand FOR something: she is standing for the presidency — se va a presentar como candidata a la presidencia
2.
vt1) ( place) poner*; (carefully, precisely) colocar*he stood the ladder against the wall — puso or colocó or apoyó la escalera contra la pared
2)a) (tolerate, bear) (with can, can't, won't) \<\<pain/noise\>\> aguantar, soportarI can't stand him — no lo aguanto or soporto, no lo trago (fam)
I can't stand it any longer! — no puedo más!, no aguanto más!
to stand -ING: she can't stand being interrupted — no soporta or no tolera que la interrumpan
b) ( withstand) \<\<heat/strain\>\> soportar, resistir3) ( pay for) \<\<drink/dinner\>\> invitar a•Phrasal Verbs:- stand by- stand in- stand up -
23 canon
'kænən1) (a rule (especially of the church).) canon2) (a clergyman belonging to a cathedral.) canónigo3) (a list of saints.) canon4) (a musical composition in which one part enters after another in imitation.) canon5) (all the writings of an author that are accepted as genuine: the Shakespeare canon.) obra básica, clásico, canon•- canonize
- canonise
- canonization
- canonisation
Multiple Entries: canon cañón
canon sustantivo masculino 1 ( norma) rule, canon (frml) 2 (Mús) canon
cañón sustantivo masculino (de una escopeta, pistola) barrel
canon sustantivo masculino
1 canon, norm
2 Mús Rel canon
3 Com royalty, toll
cañón sustantivo masculino
1 Mil cannon (de escopeta, etc) barrel
cañón de nieve, snow machine
2 Geography canyon
3 (de luz) searchlight, floodlight Locuciones: figurado estar al pie del cañón, (soportar una situación difícil) to be ready for a fight: durante mi enfermedad estuvo siempre al pie del cañón, he remained by my side during my illness
nosotros seguimos aquí, al pie del cañón, we are still working away ' cañón' also found in these entries: Spanish: canon - canónigo - carne - carné - enfilar - bala - carga - culata English: awe-inspiring - barrel - cannon - cannon fodder - cannonball - canyon - gorge - grand - gun - snow machine - stack - water cannon - belch - round - soldiertr['kænən]1 (priest) canónigo————————tr['kænən]1 (rule, standard) canon nombre masculino\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLcannon law derecho canónicocanon ['kænən] n1) : canon mcanon law: derecho canónico2) works: canon mthe canon of American literature: el canon de la literatura americana3) : canónigo m (de una catedral)4) standard: canon m, norma fn.• canon s.m.• canónigo s.m.'kænən1)a) ( church decree) canon m; (before n)b) (standard, criterion) (frml) canon m2) ( clergyman) canónigo m['kænǝn]1. N1) (Rel etc) (=decree) canon m ; (=rule, norm) canon m, norma f2) (=priest) canónigo m3) (Mus) canon m4) (Literat) [of single author] bibliografía f autorizada, catálogo m autorizado de obras; (more broadly) corpus m inv2.CPDcanon law N — (Rel) derecho m canónico
* * *['kænən]1)a) ( church decree) canon m; (before n)b) (standard, criterion) (frml) canon m2) ( clergyman) canónigo m -
24 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
25 state
̈ɪsteɪt I
1. сущ.
1) состояние, положение in a good state of repair ≈ требующий починки in a highly nervous state ≈ в сильном возбуждении moribund state ≈ предсмертное состояние nervous state ≈ нервное состояние poor state ≈ плохое состояние weakened state ≈ ослабленное состояние Things were in an untidy state. ≈ Все было в беспорядке. What a state you are in! разг. ≈ В каком вы виде! comatose state financial state gaseous state liquid state mental state solid state transitional state unconscious state
2) строение, структура, форма gaseous state of water ≈ газообразное состояние воды Syn: structure
3) положение, ранг Syn: rank, class
4) богатство, великолепие, пышность, роскошь;
парадность, помпа Syn: brilliance
2), glory
1.
3), grandeur
1), lordliness
1), magnificence, pomp, radiance
2), shine
1.
3), splendour
2) ∙ Don't get into a state! разг. ≈ Не заводись! in a state
2. прил. парадный;
торжественный state call ≈ официальный визит Syn: solemn, ceremonial
3. гл.
1) заявлять, утверждать Syn: say
2) устанавливать, точно определять
3) констатировать;
формулировать;
излагать
4) мат. формулировать, выражать знаками II
1. сущ.
1) государство, страна to establish, found, set up a state ≈ создать государство to govern, rule a state ≈ управлять, править государством secular state ≈ светское государство sovereign state ≈ суверенное государство member state ≈ государство - член какой-л. организации buffer state ≈ буферное государство client state ≈ зависимое государство, государство-клиент, сателлит garrison state ≈ военная диктатура puppet state ≈ марионеточное государство welfare state ≈ "государство всеобщего благосостояния" (с системой социального обеспечения, бесплатным обучением и т. п.) Syn: commonwealth
2) штат free state ≈ свободный штат (штат, в котором рабство было запрещено еще до войны между Севером и Югом)
2. прил.
1) государственный Syn: national, public
2) амер. относящийся к отдельному штату (в отличие от federal) (тк. в ед. ч.) состояние, положение - normal * нормальное состояние - * of decay состояние упадка - * of siege осадное положение - * of war состояние войны - * of affairs положение дел - * of the case обстоятельство дела - * of the facts фактическое положение дел /вещей/ - * of health состояние здоровья - * of mind душевное состояние;
умонастроение - * of excitement состояние возбуждения, возбужденное состояние - * of play счет( в крикете) ;
соотношение сил( спорящих сторон и т. п.) ;
шансы на успех строение, структура - gaseous * of water газообразное состояние воды общественное положение, особ. высокое;
сословная принадлежность - persons in every * of life люди разного звания /общественного положения/ - the * he is surrounded with его общественная среда - in a style befitting his * как подабает человеку его положения великолепие, пышность;
помпа, парадность - * apartments парадные покои (для особо торжественных случаев) - * call (разговорное) официальный визит - the * coach королевская парадная карета - * entry торжественное появление - * occasion торжественный случай - to arrive in great * прибыть с большой помпой - to lie in * быть выставленным для торжественного прощания (о покойнике) - to receive in * устраивать торжественный прием - to live in great * жить широко /на широкую ногу/ напряженное или возбужденное состояние - to be in a * быть в затруднении или в волнении - to work oneself into a * взвинтить себя - he was in guite a * about it он был очень взволнован этим - in a great * в большом волнении, в возбужденном состоянии - now don't get into a *! пожалуйста, не выходите из себя! - what a * you are in! в каком виде! состояние (полиграфия) корректурный оттиск гравюры излагать;
заявлять;
формулировать - to * the question излагать вопрос - to * a case (юридическое) формулировать спорные вопросы по делу - to * an account дать отчет - the plaintiff *d his case истец изложил суть своей жалобы - * your case! изложите свои соображения - he *d Verner's law with great lucidity он очень ясно изложил закон Вернера констатировать, утверждать - he positively *d that he had never seen the accused man он решительно утверждал, что никогда не видел обвиняемого устанавливать;
точно определять - to * the time for a meeting назначить время собрания - this condition was expressly *d это условие было особо оговорено (редкое) помещать, располагать, размещать государство - federal * федеративное государство - aggressor * государство-агрессор - delinquent * (дипломатическое) государство-правонарушитель - *s parties( to a treaty) (дипломатическое) государства - участники (договора) - a * within a * государство в государстве - reasons of * государственные соображения - Department of S. государственный департамент;
министерство иностранных дел США - States of the Church, Papal States (историческое) папское государство, папские владения государственный аппарат государственная власть;
светская (нецерковная власть) - Church and S. церковь и государство (S.) (разговорное) госдепартамент( США) - to clear the project with S. согласовать программу с госдепартаментом штат - the S. of Texas штат Техас - free *s (историческое) свободные штаты - Confederate States (историческое) Конфедерация южных штатов (the States) (разговорное) Соединенные Штаты Америки государственный - * service государственная служба - * boundary государственная граница - * law государственное право - * treaty государственный договор - * capitalism государственный капитализм - * secret государственная тайна - * business дело государственной важности - * prisoner лицо, осужденное за политическое преступление, политический заключенный - * crime государственное или политическое преступление - * criminal государственный преступник( обыкн. S.) (американизм) относящийся к штату - S. law право штата, закон штата - S. legislature законодательный орган штата - S. prison тюрьма штата (в США) - S. flower цветок как эмблема какого-л. штата (утверждаются в законодательном порядке) adoptive ~ страна пребывания allied ~ союзническая держава belligerent ~ государство, находящееся в состоянии войны border ~ (амер.) пограничный штат buffer ~ буферное государство central ~ центральный штат coastal ~ прибрежный штат common ~ известное состояние conquering ~ завоевательное государство constituent ~ составная страна constitutional ~ конституционное государство contracting ~ договаривающееся государство corporate ~ корпоративное государство (фашистского типа) current ~ текущее состояние demented ~ слабоумие in a ~ в волнении, в возбуждении;
to work oneself into a state взвинтить себя;
don't get into a state! разг. не заводись! empty ~ состояние незанятости federal ~ федеральное государство federal ~ федерация foreign ~ иностранное государство frontline ~ прифронтовое государство guarantor ~ государство-поручитель host ~ государство-устроитель (конференции и т.п.) in a ~ в беспорядке in a ~ в волнении, в возбуждении;
to work oneself into a state взвинтить себя;
don't get into a state! разг. не заводись! in a ~ в затруднении ~ положение, ранг;
in a style befitting his state как подобает человеку его положения;
persons in every state of life люди разного звания state великолепие, пышность;
in state с помпой;
to lie in state быть выставленным для прощания (о покойнике) ;
to receive in state устраивать торжественный прием insane ~ состояние безумия insular ~ островное государство intermediate ~ промежуточное государство legal ~ правовое государство state великолепие, пышность;
in state с помпой;
to lie in state быть выставленным для прощания (о покойнике) ;
to receive in state устраивать торжественный прием militaristic ~ военное государство nation ~ национальное государство no-queue ~ отсутствие очереди nonequilibrium ~ состояние неравновесия occupied ~ состояние занятости ~ положение, ранг;
in a style befitting his state как подобает человеку его положения;
persons in every state of life люди разного звания police ~ полицейское государство process ~ вчт. состояние процесса processor ~ вчт. состояние процессора protected ~ государство-протекторат queueing ~ образование очереди ready ~ вчт. состояние готовности state великолепие, пышность;
in state с помпой;
to lie in state быть выставленным для прощания (о покойнике) ;
to receive in state устраивать торжественный прием riparian ~ прибрежное государство signatory ~ подписавшаяся страна signatory ~ подписавшееся государство signatory ~ страна, подписавшая документ stable ~ устойчивое состояние state великолепие, пышность;
in state с помпой;
to lie in state быть выставленным для прощания (о покойнике) ;
to receive in state устраивать торжественный прием ~ выражать ~ высказывать ~ государственный;
state business дело государственной важности;
state prisoner государственный преступник;
state trial суд над государственным преступником ~ государственный ~ государственный аппарат ~ (тж. S.) государство ~ государство ~ заявлять, утверждать ~ заявлять, сообщать, указывать, излагать, формулировать, констатировать, утверждать ~ заявлять ~ излагать ~ констатировать;
формулировать;
излагать;
to state one's case изложить свое дело ~ констатировать ~ общественное положение ~ амер. относящийся к отдельному штату (в отличие от federal) ;
State rights автономия отдельных штатов США;
State Board of Education управление по делам образования в штате ~ относящийся к штату ~ парадный;
торжественный;
state coach парадная карета;
state call разг. официальный визит ~ положение, состояние ~ положение, ранг;
in a style befitting his state как подобает человеку его положения;
persons in every state of life люди разного звания ~ положение ~ вчт. режим ~ сообщать ~ состояние;
state of mind душевное состояние;
state of health состояние здоровья;
things were in an untidy state все было в беспорядке ~ состояние ~ вчт. состояние ~ строение, структура, форма ~ строение ~ структура ~ точно определять ~ указывать ~ устанавливать, точно определять;
this condition was expressly stated это условие было специально оговорено ~ устанавливать ~ утверждать ~ формулировать ~ мат. формулировать, выражать знаками ~ штат ~ штат (в США) ~ штат ~ aids for industrial and service enterprises государственная помощь для предприятий промышленности и сферы услуг ~ амер. относящийся к отдельному штату (в отличие от federal) ;
State rights автономия отдельных штатов США;
State Board of Education управление по делам образования в штате ~ государственный;
state business дело государственной важности;
state prisoner государственный преступник;
state trial суд над государственным преступником ~ парадный;
торжественный;
state coach парадная карета;
state call разг. официальный визит ~ парадный;
торжественный;
state coach парадная карета;
state call разг. официальный визит ~ in detail точно определять ~ of affairs положение дел ~ of alarm состояние боевой готовности ~ состояние;
state of mind душевное состояние;
state of health состояние здоровья;
things were in an untidy state все было в беспорядке ~ of law правовое положение ~ of martial law военное положение ~ состояние;
state of mind душевное состояние;
state of health состояние здоровья;
things were in an untidy state все было в беспорядке ~ of mind душевное состояние ~ of mind умонастроение ~ of the art pat. существующий уровень техники ~ of the evidence дача показаний ~ of the market состояние рынка ~ of trade состояние торговли ~ of war состояние войны ~ государственный;
state business дело государственной важности;
state prisoner государственный преступник;
state trial суд над государственным преступником ~ амер. относящийся к отдельному штату (в отличие от federal) ;
State rights автономия отдельных штатов США;
State Board of Education управление по делам образования в штате ~ государственный;
state business дело государственной важности;
state prisoner государственный преступник;
state trial суд над государственным преступником stationary ~ устойчивое состояние succession ~ состояние правопреемства supervisor ~ вчт. режим супервизора suspended ~ вчт. состояние ожидания task ~ вчт. состояние задачи terminal ~ вчт. окончательное состояние ~ состояние;
state of mind душевное состояние;
state of health состояние здоровья;
things were in an untidy state все было в беспорядке ~ устанавливать, точно определять;
this condition was expressly stated это условие было специально оговорено totalitarian ~ тоталитарное государство transitory ~ быстро меняющееся состояние tutelage ~ государство, находящееся под опекой up ~ вчт. работоспособное состояние user ~ вчт. режим пользователя vassal ~ вассальное государство victorious ~ победоносное государство wait ~ вчт. период ожидания welfare ~ государство всеобщего благосостояния welfare: the Welfare State полит. "государство всеобщего благосостояния";
welfare work мероприятия по улучшению бытовых условий( неимущих и т. п.) ;
благотворительность what a ~ you are in! разг. в каком вы виде! in a ~ в волнении, в возбуждении;
to work oneself into a state взвинтить себя;
don't get into a state! разг. не заводись! -
26 go
I [gəu] 1. гл.; прош. вр. went, прич. прош. вр. gone1)а) идти, ехать, двигатьсяWe are going too fast. — Мы идём слишком быстро.
Who goes? Stand, or I fire. — Стой, кто идёт? Стрелять буду.
The baby went behind his mother to play a hiding game. — Малыш решил поиграть в прятки и спрятался за маму.
Go ahead, what are you waiting for? — Идите вперёд, чего вы ждёте?
I'll go ahead and warn the others to expect you later. — Я пойду вперёд и предупрежу остальных, что вы подойдёте позже.
My brother quickly passing him, went ahead, and won the match easily. — Мой брат быстро обогнал его, вышел вперёд и легко выиграл матч.
As the roads were so icy, the cars were going along very slowly and carefully. — Так как дороги были покрыты льдом, машины продвигались очень медленно и осторожно.
The deer has gone beyond the trees; I can't shoot at it from this distance. — Олень зашёл за деревья; я не могу попасть в него с этого расстояния.
You've missed the bus, it just went by. — Ты опоздал на автобус, он только что проехал.
Let's go forward to the front of the hall. — Давай продвинемся к началу зала.
I have to go in now, my mother's calling me for tea. — Мне надо идти, мама зовёт меня пить чай.
The car went into a tree and was severely damaged. — Машина влетела в дерево и была сильно повреждена.
The police examined the cars and then allowed them to go on. — Полицейские осмотрели машины, а потом пропустили их.
I don't think you should go out with that bad cold. — Я думаю, с такой простудой тебе лучше сидеть дома.
It's dangerous here, with bullets going over our heads all the time. — Здесь опасно, пули так и свистят над головами.
I fear that you cannot go over to the cottage. — Боюсь, что ты не сможешь сходить в этот коттедж.
I spent a day or two on going round and seeing the other colleges. — Я провёл день или два, обходя другие колледжи.
This material is so stiff that even my thickest needle won't go through. — Этот материал настолько плотный, что даже моя самая большая игла не может проткнуть его.
Don't leave me alone, let me go with you! — Не бросай меня, позволь мне пойти с тобой!
The piano won't go through this narrow entrance. — Фортепиано не пройдёт сквозь этот узкий вход.
There is no such thing as a level street in the city: those which do not go up, go down. — В городе нет такого понятия как ровная улица: те, которые не идут вверх, спускаются вниз.
to go on travels, to go on a journey, to go on a voyage — отправиться в путешествие
He wants me to go on a cruise with him. — Он хочет, чтобы я отправился с ним в круиз.
в) уходить, уезжатьPlease go now, I'm getting tired. — Теперь, пожалуйста, уходи, я устал.
I have to go at 5.30. — Я должен уйти в 5.30.
There was no answer to my knock, so I went away. — На мой стук никто не ответил, так что я ушёл.
Why did the painter leave his family and go off to live on a tropical island? — Почему художник бросил свою семью и уехал жить на остров в тропиках?
At the end of this scene, the murderer goes off, hearing the police arrive. — В конце сцены убийца уходит, заслышав приближение полиции.
Syn:г) пойти (куда-л.), уехать (куда-л.) с определённой цельюto go to bed — идти, отправляться, ложиться спать
to go to press — идти в печать, печататься
You'd better go for the police. — Ты лучше сбегай за полицией.
д) заниматься (чем-л.); двигаться определённым образом (что-л. делая)The bus goes right to the centre of town. — Автобус ходит прямо до центра города.
The ship goes between the two islands. — Корабль курсирует между двумя островами.
ж) разг. двигаться определённым образом, идти определённым шагомto go above one's ground — идти, высоко поднимая ноги
2)а) следовать определённым курсом, идти (каким-л. путем) прям. и перен.the man who goes straight in spite of temptation — человек, который идёт не сбиваясь с пути, несмотря на соблазны
She will never go my way, nor, I fear, shall I ever go hers. — Она никогда не будет действовать так, как я, и, боюсь, я никогда не буду действовать так, как она.
б) прибегать (к чему-л.), обращаться (к кому-л.)3) ходить (куда-л.) регулярно, с какой-л. цельюWhen I was young, we went to church every Sunday. — Когда я был маленьким, мы каждое воскресенье ходили в церковь.
4)а) идти (от чего-л.), вести (куда-л.)The boundary here goes parallel with the river. — Граница идёт здесь вдоль реки.
б) выходить (куда-л.)This door goes outside. — Эта дверь выходит наружу.
5) происходить, случаться, развиваться, проистекатьThe annual dinner never goes better than when he is in the chair. — Ежегодный обед проходит лучше всего, когда он председательствует.
The game went so strangely that I couldn't possibly tell. — Игра шла так странно, что и не рассказать.
The election went against him. — Выборы кончились для него неудачно.
What has gone of...? — Что стало, что произошло с...?
Nobody in Porlock ever knew what has gone with him. — Никто в Порлоке так и не узнал, что с ним стало.
6)а) ухудшаться, исчезать ( в результате повреждения или старения)The battery in this watch is going. — Батарейка в часах садится.
Sometimes the eyesight goes forever. — Иногда зрение теряют навсегда.
I could feel my brain going. — Я чувствовал, что мой ум перестаёт работать.
You see that your father is going very fast. — Вы видите, что ваш отец очень быстро сдаёт.
б) ломаться; изнашиваться ( до дыр)The platform went. — Трибуна обрушилась.
About half past three the foremast went in three places. — Около половины четвёртого фок-мачта треснула в трёх местах.
The dike might go any minute. — Дамбу может прорвать в любую минуту.
My old sweater had started to go at the elbows. — Мой старый свитер начал протираться на локтях.
Syn:в) быть поражённым болезнью, гнить (о растениях, урожае)The crop is good, but the potato is going everywhere. — Урожай зерновых хорош, а картофель начинает повсюду гнить.
7) разг. умирать, уходить из жизниto go to one's own place — умереть, скончаться
to go aloft / off the hooks / off the stocks / to (the) pot разг. — отправиться на небеса, протянуть ноги, сыграть в ящик
Your brother's gone - died half-an-hour ago. — Ваш брат покинул этот мир - скончался полчаса назад.
Hope he hasn't gone down; he deserved to live. — Надеюсь, что он не умер; он заслужил того, чтобы жить.
The doctors told me that he might go off any day. — Доктора сказали мне, что он может скончаться со дня на день.
I hope that when I go out I shall leave a better world behind me. — Надеюсь, что мир станет лучше, когда меня не будет.
8)а) вмещаться, подходить (по форме, размеру)The space is too small, the bookcase won't go in. — Здесь слишком мало места, книжный шкаф сюда не войдёт.
Elzevirs go readily into the pocket. — Средневековые книги-эльзевиры легко входят в карман.
The thread is too thick to go into the needle. — Эта нитка слишком толста, чтобы пролезть в игольное ушко.
Three goes into fifteen five times. — Три содержится в пятнадцати пять раз.
All the good we can find about him will go into a very few words. — Всё хорошее, что мы в нём можем найти, можно выразить в нескольких словах.
б) соответствовать, подходить (по стилю, цвету, вкусу)This furniture would go well in any room. — Эта мебель подойдёт для любой комнаты.
I don't think these colours really go, do you? — Я не думаю, что эти цвета подходят, а ты как думаешь?
Oranges go surprisingly well with duck. — Апельсины отлично подходят к утке.
That green hat doesn't go with the blue dress. — Эта зелёная шляпа не идёт к синему платью.
в) помещаться (где-л.), постоянно храниться (где-л.)This box goes on the third shelf from the top. — Эта коробка стоит на третьей полке сверху.
This book goes here. — Эта книга стоит здесь (здесь её место).
He's short, as jockeys go. — Он довольно низкого роста, даже для жокея.
"How goes it, Joe?" - "Pretty well, as times go." — "Как дела, Джо?" - "По нынешним временам вполне сносно".
10) быть посланным, отправленным (о письме, записке)I'd like this letter to go first class. — Я хотел бы отправить это письмо первым классом.
11) проходить, пролетать ( о времени)This week's gone so fast - I can't believe it's Friday already. — Эта неделя прошла так быстро, не могу поверить, что уже пятница.
Time goes so fast when you're having fun. — Когда нам весело, время бежит.
Summer is going. — Лето проходит.
One week and half of another is already gone. — Уже прошло полторы недели.
12)а) пойти (на что-л.), быть потраченным (на что-л.; о деньгах)Whatever money he got it all went on paying his debt. — Сколько бы денег он ни получил, всё уходило на выплату долга.
Your money went towards a new computer for the school. — Ваши деньги пошли на новый компьютер для школы.
Not more than a quarter of your income should go in rent. — На арендную плату должно уходить не более четверти дохода.
б) уменьшаться, кончаться (о запасах, провизии)We were worried because the food was completely gone and the water was going fast. — Мы беспокоились, так как еда уже кончилась, а вода подходила к концу.
The cake went fast. — Пирог был тут же съеден.
в) исчезатьAll its independence was gone. — Вся его независимость исчезла.
One of the results of using those drugs is that the will entirely goes. — Одно из последствий приёма этих лекарств - полная потеря воли.
This feeling gradually goes off. — Это чувство постепенно исчезает.
13) уходить ( с работы), увольняться ( обычно не по собственному желанию)They can fire me, but I won't go quietly. — Они могут меня уволить, но я не уйду тихо.
14)а) издавать (какой-л.) звукto go bang — бахнуть, хлопнуть
to go crash / smash — грохнуть, треснуть
Clatter, clatter, went the horses' hoofs. — Цок, цок, цокали лошадиные копыта.
Something seemed to go snap within me. — Что-то внутри меня щёлкнуло.
Crack went the mast. — Раздался треск мачты.
Patter, patter, goes the rain. — Кап, кап, стучит дождь.
The clock on the mantelpiece went eight. — Часы на камине пробили восемь.
15)а) иметь хождение, быть в обращении ( о деньгах)б) циркулировать, передаваться, переходить из уст в устаNow the story goes that the young Smith is in London. — Говорят, что юный Смит сейчас в Лондоне.
16)My only order was, "Clear the road - and be damn quick about it." What I said went. — Я отдал приказ: "Очистить дорогу - и, чёрт возьми, немедленно!" Это тут же было выполнено.
- from the word GoHe makes so much money that whatever he says, goes. — У него столько денег, что всё, что он ни скажет, тут же выполняется.
anything goes, everything goes разг. — всё дозволено, всё сойдёт
Around here, anything goes. — Здесь всё разрешено.
Anything goes if it's done by someone you're fond of. — Всё сойдёт, если это всё сделано тем, кого ты любишь.
в) ( go about) начинать (что-л.; делать что-л.), приступать к (чему-л.)She went about her work in a cold, impassive way. — Холодно, бесстрастно она приступила к своей работе.
17) работать исправно ( об оборудовании)The church clock has not gone for twenty years. — Часы на церкви не ходили двадцать лет.
All systems go. — Всё работает нормально.
She felt her heart go in a most unusual manner. — Она почувствовала, что сердце у неё очень странно бьётся.
Syn:18) продаваться, расходиться (по какой-л. цене)to go for a song — идти за бесценок, ничего не стоить
Gone! — Продано! ( на аукционе)
There were perfectly good coats going at $23! —Там продавали вполне приличные куртки всего за 23 доллара.
Going at four pounds fifteen, if there is no advance. — Если больше нет предложений, то продаётся за четыре фунта пятнадцать шиллингов.
This goes for 1 shilling. — Это стоит 1 шиллинг.
The house went for very little. — Дом был продан за бесценок.
19) позволить себе, согласиться (на какую-л. сумму)Lewis consented to go as high as twenty-five thousand crowns. — Льюис согласился на такую большую сумму как двадцать пять тысяч крон.
I'll go fifty dollars for a ticket. — Я позволю себе купить билет за пятьдесят долларов.
20) разг. говорить21) эвф. сходить, сбегать ( в туалет)He's in the men's room. He's been wanting to go all evening, but as long as you were playing he didn't want to miss a note. (J. Wain) — Он в туалете. Ему туда нужно было весь вечер, но пока вы играли, он не хотел пропустить ни одной нотки.
22) ( go after)а) следовать за (кем-л.); преследоватьHalf the guards went after the escaped prisoners, but they got away free. — На поиски беглецов отправилась половина гарнизона, но они всё равно сумели скрыться.
б) преследовать цель; стремиться, стараться (сделать что-л.)Jim intends to go after the big prize. — Джим намерен выиграть большой приз.
I think we should go after increased production this year. — Думаю, в этом году нам надо стремиться увеличить производство.
в) посещать в качестве поклонника, ученика или последователя23) ( go against)а) противоречить, быть против (убеждений, желаний); идти вразрез с (чем-л.)to go against the grain, go against the hair — вызывать внутренний протест, быть не по нутру
I wouldn't advise you to go against the director. — Не советую тебе перечить директору.
It goes against my nature to get up early in the morning. — Рано вставать по утрам противно моей натуре.
The run of luck went against Mr. Nickleby. (Ch. Dickens) — Удача отвернулась от мистера Никльби.
Syn:б) быть не в пользу (кого-л.), закончиться неблагоприятно для (кого-л.; о соревнованиях, выборах)One of his many law-suits seemed likely to go against him. — Он, судя по всему, проигрывал один из своих многочисленных судебных процессов.
If the election goes against the government, who will lead the country? — Если на выборах проголосуют против правительства, кто же возглавит страну?
24) ( go at) разг.а) бросаться на (кого-л.)Our dog went at the postman again this morning. — Наша собака опять сегодня набросилась на почтальона.
Selina went at her again for further information. — Селина снова набросилась на неё, требуя дополнительной информации.
б) энергично браться за (что-л.)The students are really going at their studies now that the examinations are near. — Экзамены близко, так что студенты в самом деле взялись за учёбу.
25) ( go before)а) представать перед (чем-л.), явиться лицом к лицу с (чем-л.)When you go before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты выступаешь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.
б) предлагать (что-л.) на рассмотрениеYour suggestion goes before the board of directors next week. — Совет директоров рассмотрит ваше предложение на следующей неделе.
Syn:26) ( go behind) не ограничиваться (чем-л.)27) ( go between) быть посредником между (кем-л.)The little girl was given a bar of chocolate as her payment for going between her sister and her sister's boyfriend. — Младшая сестра получила шоколадку за то, что была посыльной между своей старшей сестрой и её парнем.
28) ( go beyond)а) превышать, превосходить (что-л.)The money that I won went beyond my fondest hopes. — Сумма, которую я выиграл, превосходила все мои ожидания.
Be careful not to go beyond your rights. — Будь осторожен, не превышай своих прав.
б) оказаться трудным, непостижимым (для кого-л.)I was interested to hear the speaker, but his speech went beyond me. — Мне было интересно послушать докладчика, но его речь была выше моего понимания.
в) продвигаться дальше (чего-л.)I don't think this class will be able to go beyond lesson six. — Не думаю, что этот класс сможет продвинуться дальше шестого урока.
•- go beyond caring- go beyond endurance
- go beyond a joke29) (go by / under) называтьсяto go by / under the name of — быть известным под именем
Our friend William often goes by Billy. — Нашего друга Вильяма часто называют Билли.
He went under the name of Baker, to avoid discovery by the police. — Скрываясь от полиции, он жил под именем Бейкера.
30) ( go by) судить по (чему-л.); руководствоваться (чем-л.), действовать в соответствии с (чем-л.)to go by the book разг. — действовать в соответствии с правилами, педантично выполнять правила
You can't go by what he says, he's very untrustworthy. — Не стоит судить о ситуации по его словам, ему нельзя верить.
You make a mistake if you go by appearances. — Ты ошибаешься, если судишь о людях по внешнему виду.
I go by the barometer. — Я пользуюсь барометром.
Our chairman always goes by the rules. — Наш председатель всегда действует по правилам.
31) ( go for)а) стремиться к (чему-л.)I think we should go for increased production this year. — Думаю, в этом году нам надо стремиться увеличить производительность.
б) выбирать; любить, нравитьсяThe people will never go for that guff. — Людям не понравится эта пустая болтовня.
She doesn't go for whiskers. — Ей не нравятся бакенбарды.
в) разг. наброситься, обрушиться на (кого-л.)The black cow immediately went for him. — Чёрная корова немедленно кинулась на него.
The speaker went for the profiteers. — Оратор обрушился на спекулянтов.
г) становиться (кем-л.), действовать в качестве (кого-л.)I'm well made all right. I could go for a model if I wanted. — У меня отличная фигура. Я могла бы стать манекенщицей, если бы захотела.
д) быть принятым за (кого-л.), считаться (кем-л.), сходить за (кого-л.)He goes for a lawyer, but I don't think he ever studied or practised law. — Говорят, он адвокат, но мне кажется, что он никогда не изучал юриспруденцию и не работал в этой области.
е) быть действительным по отношению к (кому-л. / чему-л.), относиться к (кому-л. / чему-л.)that goes for me — это относится ко мне; это мое дело
I don't care if Pittsburgh chokes. And that goes for Cincinnati, too. (P. G. Wodehouse) — Мне всё равно, если Питсбург задохнётся. То же самое касается Цинциннати.
•- go for broke- go for a burton32) ( go into)а) входить, вступать; принимать участиеHe wanted to go into Parliament. — Он хотел стать членом парламента.
He went eagerly into the compact. — Он охотно принял участие в сделке.
The Times has gone into open opposition to the Government on all points except foreign policy. — “Таймс” встал в открытую оппозицию к правительству по всем вопросам, кроме внешней политики.
Syn:take part, undertakeб) впадать ( в истерику); приходить ( в ярость)the man who went into ecstasies at discovering that Cape Breton was an island — человек, который впал в экстаз, обнаружив, что мыс Бретон является островом
I nearly went into hysterics. — Я был на грани истерики.
в) начинать заниматься (чем-л. в качестве профессии, должности, занятия)He went keenly into dairying. — Он активно занялся производством молочных продуктов.
He went into practice for himself. — Он самостоятельно занялся практикой.
Hicks naturally went into law. — Хикс, естественно, занялся правом.
г) носить (о стиле в одежде; особенно носить траур)to go into long dresses, trousers, etc. — носить длинные платья, брюки
She shocked Mrs. Spark by refusing to go into full mourning. — Она шокировала миссис Спарк, отказываясь носить полный траур.
д) расследовать, тщательно рассматривать, изучатьWe cannot of course go into the history of these wars. — Естественно, мы не можем во всех подробностях рассмотреть историю этих войн.
•- go into details- go into detail
- go into abeyance
- go into action33) ( go off) разлюбить (что-л.), потерять интерес к (чему-л.)I simply don't feel anything for him any more. In fact, I've gone off him. — Я просто не испытываю больше к нему никаких чувств. По существу, я его разлюбила.
34) ( go over)а) перечитывать; повторятьThe schoolboy goes over his lesson, before going up before the master. — Ученик повторяет свой урок, прежде чем отвечать учителю.
He went over the explanation two or three times. — Он повторил объяснение два или три раза.
Syn:б) внимательно изучать, тщательно рассматривать; проводить осмотрWe went over the house thoroughly before buying it. — Мы тщательно осмотрели дом, прежде чем купить его.
I've asked the garage people to go over my car thoroughly. — Я попросил людей в сервисе тщательно осмотреть машину.
Harry and I have been going over old letters. — Гарри и я просматривали старые письма.
We must go over the account books together. — Нам надо вместе проглядеть бухгалтерские книги.
35) ( go through)а) просматривать (что-л.)It would take far too long to go through all the propositions. — Изучение всех предложений займёт слишком много времени.
б) пережить, перенести (что-л.)All that men go through may be absolutely the best for them. — Все испытания, которым подвергается человек, могут оказаться для него благом.
Syn:в) проходить (какие-л. этапы)The disease went through the whole city. — Болезнь распространилась по всему городу.
д) осматривать, обыскиватьThe girls were "going through" a drunken sailor. — Девицы обшаривали пьяного моряка.
е) износить до дыр (об одежде, обуви)ж) поглощать, расходовать (что-л.)36) ( go to)а) обращаться к (кому-л. / чему-л.)She need not go to others for her bons mots. — Ей нет нужды искать у других остроумные словечки.
б) переходить к (кому-л.) в собственность, доставаться (кому-л.)The house went to the elder son. — Дом достался старшему сыну.
The money I had saved went to the doctors. — Деньги, которые я скопил, пошли на докторов.
The dukedom went to his brother. — Титул герцога перешёл к его брату.
And the Oscar goes to… — Итак, «Оскар» достаётся…
в) быть составной частью (чего-л.); вести к (какому-л. результату)These are the bones which go to form the head and trunk. — Это кости, которые формируют череп и скелет.
Whole gardens of roses go to one drop of the attar. — Для того, чтобы получить одну каплю розового масла, нужны целые сады роз.
This only goes to prove the point. — Это только доказывает утверждение.
г) составлять, равняться (чему-л.)Sixteen ounces go to the pound. — Шестнадцать унций составляют один фунт.
How many go to a crew with you, captain? — Из скольких человек состоит ваша команда, капитан?
д) брать на себя (расходы, труд)Don't go to any trouble. — Не беспокойтесь.
Few publishers go to the trouble of giving the number of copies for an edition. — Немногие издатели берут на себя труд указать количество экземпляров издания.
The tenant went to very needless expense. — Арендатор пошёл на абсолютно ненужные расходы.
37) ( go under) относиться (к какой-л. группе, классу)This word goes under G. — Это слово помещено под G.
38) ( go with)а) быть заодно с (кем-л.), быть на чьей-л. сторонеMy sympathies went strongly with the lady. — Все мои симпатии были полностью на стороне леди.
б) сопутствовать (чему-л.), идти, происходить вместе с (чем-л.)Criminality habitually went with dirtiness. — Преступность и грязь обычно шли бок о бок.
Syn:в) понимать, следить с пониманием за (речью, мыслью)The Court declared the deed a nullity on the ground that the mind of the mortgagee did not go with the deed she signed. — Суд признал документ недействительным на том основании, что кредитор по закладной не понимала содержания документа, который она подписала.
г) разг. встречаться с (кем-л.), проводить время с (кем-л. - в качестве друга, подружки)The "young ladies" he had "gone with" and "had feelin's about" were now staid matrons. — "Молодые леди", с которыми он "дружил" и к которым он "питал чувства", стали солидными матронами.
39) ( go upon)You see, this gave me something to go upon. — Видишь ли, это дало мне хоть что-то, с чего я могу начать.
б) брать в свои руки; брать на себя ответственностьI cannot bear to see things botched or gone upon with ignorance. — Я не могу видеть, как берутся за дела либо халтурно, либо ничего в них не понимая.
40) (go + прил.)а) становиться ( обычно хуже)He went dead about three months ago. — Он умер около трех месяцев назад.
She went pale. — Она побледнела.
He went bankrupt. — Он обанкротился.
Syn:б) продолжать (какое-л.) действие, продолжать пребывать в (каком-л.) состоянииWe both love going barefoot on the beach. — Мы оба любим ходить босиком по пляжу.
Most of their work seems to have gone unnoticed. — Кажется, большая часть их работы осталась незамеченной.
The powers could not allow such an act of terrorism to go unpunished. — Власти не могут допустить, чтобы террористический акт прошёл безнаказанно.
41) (be going to do smth.) собираться ( выражает непосредственное или ближайшее будущее)It seems as if it were going to rain. — Такое впечатление, что сейчас пойдёт дождь.
Lambs are to be sold to those who are going to keep them. — Ягнята должны быть проданы тем, кто собирается их выращивать.
42) (go and do smth.) разг. пойти и сделать что-л.The fool has gone and got married. — Этот дурак взял и женился.
He might go and hang himself for all they cared. — Он может повеситься, им на это абсолютно наплевать.
Oh, go and pick up pizza, for heaven's sake! — Ради бога, пойди купи, наконец, пиццу.
•- go about- go across
- go ahead
- go along
- go away
- go back
- go before
- go by
- go down
- go forth
- go forward- go in- go off- go on- go out- go over- go round- go together- go under- go up••to go back a long way — давно знать друг друга, быть давними знакомыми
to go short — испытывать недостаток в чём-л.; находиться в стеснённых обстоятельствах
to go the way of nature / all the earth / all flesh / all living — скончаться, разделить участь всех смертных
to let oneself go — дать волю себе, своим чувствам
Go to Jericho / Bath / Hong Kong / Putney / Halifax! — Иди к чёрту! Убирайся!
- go far- go bush
- go ape
- go amiss
- go dry
- go astray
- go on instruments
- go a long way- go postal- Go to!
- Go to it!
- let it go at that
- go like blazes
- go with the tide
- go with the times
- go along with you!
- go easy
- go up King Street
- go figure
- go it
- go the extra mile
- go to the wall 2. сущ.; разг.1) движение, хождение, ходьба; уст. походкаHe has been on the go since morning. — Он с утра на ногах.
2)а) ретивость, горячность ( первоначально о лошадях); напористость, энергичность; бодрость, живость; рвениеThe job requires a man with a lot of go. — Для этой работы требуется очень энергичный человек.
Physically, he is a wonderful man - very wiry, and full of energy and go. — Физически он превосходен - крепкий, полный энергии и напористости.
Syn:б) энергичная деятельность; тяжелая, требующая напряжения работаBelieve me, it's all go with these tycoons, mate. — Поверь мне, приятель, это все деятельность этих заправил.
3) разг. происшествие; неожиданный поворот событий (то, которое вызывает затруднения)queer go, rum go — странное дело, странный поворот событий
And leave us to old Brown! that will be a nice go! — И оставь нас старику Брауну! это будет приятным сюрпризом!
4)а) попытка- have a goLet me have a go at fixing it. — Дай я попробую починить это.
Syn:б) соревнование, борьба; состязание на приз ( в боксе)Cost me five dollars the other day to see the tamest kind of a go. There wasn't a knockdown in ten rounds. — На днях я потратил пять долларов, чтобы увидеть самое мирное состязание. За десять раундов не было ни одного нокдауна.
в) приступ, припадок ( о болезни)5)а) количество чего-л., предоставляемое за один раз"The score!" he burst out. "Three goes o' rum!" (R. L. Stevenson, Treasure Island) — А деньги? - крикнул он. - За три кружки! (пер. Н. Чуковского)
а) бросок шара ( кегли)б) карт. "Мимо" (возглас игрока, объявляющего проход в криббидже)7) разг.а) успех, успешное делоб) соглашение, сделка••all the go, quite the go — последний крик моды
first go — первым делом, сразу же
- no goII [gɔ] сущ.; япон.го (настольная игра, в ходе которой двое участников по очереди выставляют на доску фишки-"камни", стремясь окружить "камни" противника своими и захватить как можно большую территорию) -
27 break
I [breɪk]1) (fracture) rottura f., frattura f.2) (crack) spaccatura f., incrinatura f.3) (gap) (in wall) breccia f.; (in row, line) spazio m. (vuoto); (in circuit, chain) interruzione f.; (in conversation, match) pausa f.; (in performance) intervallo m.a break in the clouds — uno squarcio fra le nuvole, una schiarita
4) rad. telev. (anche commercial break) pausa f. pubblicitaria, pubblicità f.5) (pause) pausa f.; scol. intervallo m., ricreazione f.to take o have a break from working smettere di lavorare per un lungo periodo; give us a break! — colloq. dacci tregua!
6) (holiday) vacanze f.pl.7) fig. (departure) rottura f.it's time to make the break — (from family) è ora di lasciare il nido; (from job) è ora di cambiare
8) (opportunity) colloq. opportunità f.9) (dawn)at the break of day — allo spuntar del giorno, all'alba
10) (escape bid)to make a break for it — (from prison) colloq. tentare la fuga
11) (in tennis) (anche service break) break m.12) (in snooker, pool)II 1. [breɪk]to break a tooth, a bone — rompersi o spezzarsi un dente, un osso
3) (interrupt) [ person] rompere [ silence]; [shout, siren] squarciare [ silence]; interrompere [ circuit]; rompere [monotony, spell]; spezzare, rompere [ties, links]4) (disobey) infrangere [law, rule]; non rispettare [embargo, terms]; violare [ treaty]; sospendere [ strike]; rompere, venir meno a [ vow]; mancare a [ appointment]he broke his word, promise — ha mancato di parola, è venuto meno alla sua promessa
5) (exceed, surpass) oltrepassare, superare [speed limit, bounds]; battere [ record]; superare [ speed barrier]to break sb.'s spirit — abbattere il morale di qcn.
9) equit. domare [ young horse]10) (in tennis)to break sb.'s serve — strappare il servizio a qcn
11) (decipher) decifrare [ code]12) (leave)13) (announce) annunciare [ news]; rivelare [ truth]2.to break the news to sb. — comunicare la notizia a qcn
1) (be damaged) [chair, egg, string] rompersi; [ branch] rompersi, spezzarsi; [plate, window] rompersi, infrangersi; [arm, bone, leg] rompersi, fratturarsi; [ bag] spaccarsi2) (separate) [ clouds] aprirsi, squarciarsi; [ waves] (in)frangersi3) (stop for a rest) fare una pausa4) (change) [ good weather] guastarsi; [ heatwave] cessareto break with sb. — rompere (i rapporti) con qcn.
to break with a party, the church — lasciare un partito, la chiesa
7) (weaken)to break under torture — crollare, cedere sotto le torture
8) (change tone) [ boy's voice] mutare, cambiare•- break in- break up* * *[breik] 1. past tense - broke; verb1) (to divide into two or more parts (by force).) rompere, spezzare2) ((usually with off/away) to separate (a part) from the whole (by force).) rompere, spezzare3) (to make or become unusable.) rompere4) (to go against, or not act according to (the law etc): He broke his appointment at the last minute.) infrangere, venire meno5) (to do better than (a sporting etc record).) battere, superare6) (to interrupt: She broke her journey in London.) interrompere7) (to put an end to: He broke the silence.) rompere8) (to make or become known: They gently broke the news of his death to his wife.) comunicare9) ((of a boy's voice) to fall in pitch.) alterarsi, mutare10) (to soften the effect of (a fall, the force of the wind etc).) smussare11) (to begin: The storm broke before they reached shelter.) scoppiare, cominciare2. noun1) (a pause: a break in the conversation.) pausa2) (a change: a break in the weather.) cambiamento3) (an opening.) inizio4) (a chance or piece of (good or bad) luck: This is your big break.) opportunità, occasione•3. noun((usually in plural) something likely to break.) oggetto fragile- breakage- breaker
- breakdown
- break-in
- breakneck
- breakout
- breakthrough
- breakwater
- break away
- break down
- break into
- break in
- break loose
- break off
- break out
- break out in
- break the ice
- break up
- make a break for it* * *I [breɪk]1) (fracture) rottura f., frattura f.2) (crack) spaccatura f., incrinatura f.3) (gap) (in wall) breccia f.; (in row, line) spazio m. (vuoto); (in circuit, chain) interruzione f.; (in conversation, match) pausa f.; (in performance) intervallo m.a break in the clouds — uno squarcio fra le nuvole, una schiarita
4) rad. telev. (anche commercial break) pausa f. pubblicitaria, pubblicità f.5) (pause) pausa f.; scol. intervallo m., ricreazione f.to take o have a break from working smettere di lavorare per un lungo periodo; give us a break! — colloq. dacci tregua!
6) (holiday) vacanze f.pl.7) fig. (departure) rottura f.it's time to make the break — (from family) è ora di lasciare il nido; (from job) è ora di cambiare
8) (opportunity) colloq. opportunità f.9) (dawn)at the break of day — allo spuntar del giorno, all'alba
10) (escape bid)to make a break for it — (from prison) colloq. tentare la fuga
11) (in tennis) (anche service break) break m.12) (in snooker, pool)II 1. [breɪk]to break a tooth, a bone — rompersi o spezzarsi un dente, un osso
3) (interrupt) [ person] rompere [ silence]; [shout, siren] squarciare [ silence]; interrompere [ circuit]; rompere [monotony, spell]; spezzare, rompere [ties, links]4) (disobey) infrangere [law, rule]; non rispettare [embargo, terms]; violare [ treaty]; sospendere [ strike]; rompere, venir meno a [ vow]; mancare a [ appointment]he broke his word, promise — ha mancato di parola, è venuto meno alla sua promessa
5) (exceed, surpass) oltrepassare, superare [speed limit, bounds]; battere [ record]; superare [ speed barrier]to break sb.'s spirit — abbattere il morale di qcn.
9) equit. domare [ young horse]10) (in tennis)to break sb.'s serve — strappare il servizio a qcn
11) (decipher) decifrare [ code]12) (leave)13) (announce) annunciare [ news]; rivelare [ truth]2.to break the news to sb. — comunicare la notizia a qcn
1) (be damaged) [chair, egg, string] rompersi; [ branch] rompersi, spezzarsi; [plate, window] rompersi, infrangersi; [arm, bone, leg] rompersi, fratturarsi; [ bag] spaccarsi2) (separate) [ clouds] aprirsi, squarciarsi; [ waves] (in)frangersi3) (stop for a rest) fare una pausa4) (change) [ good weather] guastarsi; [ heatwave] cessareto break with sb. — rompere (i rapporti) con qcn.
to break with a party, the church — lasciare un partito, la chiesa
7) (weaken)to break under torture — crollare, cedere sotto le torture
8) (change tone) [ boy's voice] mutare, cambiare•- break in- break up -
28 state
I1. [steıt] n1. тк. sing состояние, положениеnormal [alarming, bad, desperate, hopeless] state - нормальное [тревожное, плохое, отчаянное, безнадёжное] состояние /положение/
state of decay [of depression] - состояние упадка [депрессии]
state of siege [of emergency] - осадное [чрезвычайное] положение
state of affairs [of things] - положение дел [вещей]
state of the facts - фактическое положение дел /вещей/
state of mind - душевное состояние; умонастроение
state of excitement - состояние возбуждения, возбуждённое состояние
state of play - а) счёт ( в крикете); б) соотношение сил (спорящих сторон и т. п.), шансы на успех
2. строение, структура3. общественное положение, особ. высокое; сословная принадлежностьpersons in every state of life - люди разного звания /общественного положения/
4. великолепие, пышность; помпа, парадностьstate call - разг. официальный визит
to live in great state - жить широко /на широкую ногу/
5. напряжённое или возбуждённое состояниеto be in a state - быть в затруднении или в волнении
in a great state - в большом волнении, в возбуждённом состоянии
now don't get into a state! - пожалуйста, не выходите из себя!
what a state you are in! - в каком вы виде!
6. лингв. состояние7. полигр. корректурный оттиск гравюры2. [steıt] v1. излагать; заявлять; формулироватьto state the question [facts, an opinion, reasons, a rule] - излагать вопрос [факты, мнение, причины, правило]
to state a case - юр. формулировать спорные вопросы по делу
state your case! - изложите свои соображения!
he stated Verner's law with great lucidity - он очень ясно изложил закон Вернера
2. констатировать, утверждатьhe positively stated that he had never seen the accused man - он решительно утверждал, что никогда не видел обвиняемого
3. устанавливать; точно определять4. редк. помещать, располагать, размещатьII1. [steıt] n1. государствоfederal [confederated] state - федеративное [конфедеративное] государство
delinquent state - дип. государство-правонарушитель
states parties (to a treaty) - дип. государства - участники (договора)
Department of State - государственный департамент, министерство иностранных дел США
States of the Church, Papal States - ист. папское государство, папские владения
2. 1) государственный аппарат2) государственная власть; светская ( нецерковная) власть3) (State) разг. госдепартамент ( США)to clear the project with State - согласовать программу с госдепартаментом
3. 1) штатfree [slave] states - ист. свободные [рабовладельческие] штаты
Confederate States - ист. Конфедерация южных штатов
2) (the States) разг. Соединённые Штаты Америки2. [steıt] a1. государственныйstate law - государственное право [ср. тж. 2]
state secret - государственная тайна (тж. шутл.)
state prisoner - лицо, осуждённое за политическое преступление, политический заключённый
state crime - государственное или политическое преступление
2. (обыкн. State) амер. относящийся к штатуState law - право штата, закон штата [ср. тж. 1]
State flower [bird, tree] - цветок [птица, дерево] как эмблема какого-л. штата ( утверждаются в законодательном порядке)
-
29 by
baɪ
1. предл.
1) а) у, при, около a home by a lake ≈ дом рядом с озером Syn: near to, next to б) мимо We drove by the church. ≈ Мы проезжали мимо церкви. Syn: past
2) а) в течение by day (night) ≈ в течение дня( ночи) б) к, не позже чем( указывает предельный срок) I'll be done by five o'clock. ≈ Я буду готов к пяти часам.
3) а) указывает на автора;
передается тв. или род. падежом: a poem by Emily Dickinson ≈ поэма, написанная Эмили Дикинсон б) указывает на орган, учреждение и т. п., с помощью которого что-л. происходит: The booklet was issued by the government. ≈ Проспект был выпущен правительством.
4) указывает на средство передвижения;
передается тв. падежом She came by air. ≈ Она прилетела. by train ≈ поездом
5) через, посредством, от, по (причина, источник) By his own account he was there. ≈ По его собственным словам он был там.
6) в, на, по (указывает на меры веса, длины и т. п.;
передается тж. тв. падежом) by the pound ≈ в фунтах, фунтами
7) указывает на характер действия We met by chance. ≈ Мы встретились случайно.
8) по;
согласно( указывает на соответствие, согласованность) a bad movie by any standards ≈ по любым меркам плохой фильм
9) на (указывает на соотношение между сравниваемыми величинами) taller by three inches ≈ выше на три дюйма ∙ by George ≈ ей-богу! by the by ≈ кстати, между прочим by and large ≈ в общем и целом, в общем
2. нареч.
1) близко, возле, около, рядом The school is close by. ≈ Школа расположена рядом. Syn: at hand;
near
2) мимо The car drove by. ≈ Машина проехала мимо. Syn: past
3) в сторону, отдельно to lay by money for retirement ≈ откладывать деньги на пенсию Syn: aside;
away
4) внутрь, в дом, в офис( и т. п.) Syn: Stop by later. ≈ Зайди позже.
5) указывает на конец чего-л. in times gone by ≈ в давно прошедшие времена Syn: past;
over ∙ by and by ≈ вскоре лежащий в стороне второстепенный, необязательный мимо - he passed by without a word он прошел мимо, не сказав ни слова - I can't get by я не мог пройти - in days gone by в давние времена, очень давно - time went by время прошло близко, рядом - no one was by рядом никого не было - to stand by стоять рядом в сторону - stand /step/ by! отойдите!, посторонитесь! придает глаголам to put, to set, to lay значение: откладывать - to put by money копить деньги - put this work by for the moment отложите пока эту работу (американизм) (разговорное) внутрь, в дом - come by зайди, когда будешь проходить мимо - stop by загляни (устаревшее) кроме того в сочетаниях: - by and by вскоре;
(устаревшее) немедленно, сразу - by and large( американизм) вообще говоря, в общем - stand by! (морское) приготовиться! - by the by кстати, между прочим в пространственном значении указывает на: местонахождение вблизи чего-л.: у, около, рядом, возле, при - by the fire у /около/ огня - by the sea у моря, на берегу моря - by the side of the road у обочины дороги - to sit by smb. /by smb.'s side/ сидеть рядом с кем-л. /около кого-л./ - to stand by smb. стоять рядом с кем-л.;
поддерживать кого-л., помогать кому-л. движение мимо или вдоль предмета: мимо, вдоль - a path by the river тропинка вдоль реки - to walk by smb., smth. пройти мимо кого-л., чего-л. движение, прохождение через какой-л. пункт: через - to travel by Moscow ехать через Москву - to come by the door войти в дверь во временном значении указывает на приближение к какому-л. сроку или ограничение каким-л. сроком: к - by two o'clock к двум часам - by the end of the year к концу года - by then к тому времени - he ought to be here by now (теперь) он должен был уже быть здесь - by the time that... к тому времени, когда... в течение - by day днем - by night ночью (часто после глагола в пассиве) указывает на: деятеля;
при отсутствии глагола передается твор. падежом, а тж. род. падежом - the play was written by Shakespeare эта пьеса была написана Шекспиром - a novel by Dickens роман Диккенса - a speech by the Foreign Secretary речь министра иностранных дел - the city was destroyed by fire город был уничтожен пожаром - the house was struck by lightning в дом ударила молния средство, орудие: посредством, при помощи( обыкн. передается тж. твор. падежом) - engines driven by electricity машины, приводимые в действие электричеством - roads linked by a bridge дороги, соединенные мостом - absorption of moisture by activated carbon поглощение влаги активированным углем - we broaden our outlook by learning langauges изучая языки, мы расширяем свой кругозор - to get one's living by teaching зарабатывать на жизнь преподаванием - he began the work by collecting material он начал работу со сбора материала указывает на: способ передвижения, пересылки и т. п.: по, на (передается тж. твор. падежом) - by air на самолете, самолетом - by bus на автобусе, автобусом - by rail по железной дороге - by water по воде - by post по почте - by airmail воздушной почтой, авиапочтой - by return post обратной почтой характер действия, условия или сопутствующие обстоятельства, при которых оно протекает;
в сочетании с существительными часто передается наречием - by degress постепенно - by turns поочередно, попеременно - drop by drop по капле - one by one, man by man поодиночке, по одному, один за одним - day by day каждый день;
день за днем;
с каждым днем - step by step шаг за шагом - two by two, by twos по двое - by three по трое - to do smth. by the hour делать что-л. часами - by good luck, by fortune по счастью - by chance случайно - by (an) error по ошибке указывает на лицо, в интересах или в пользу которого совершается действие: по отношению к - to do one's duty by smb. выполнить( свой) долг по отношению к кому-л. - to act /to deal, to do/ well by smb. поступать хорошо по отношению к кому-л. указывает на соответствие чему-л. или соотнесенность с чем-л.: по, с, под - by right по праву - by the stipulations of the treaty по условиям договора - by smb.'s request по чьей-л. просьбе - by your permission /leave/ с вашего позволения - by your consent с вашего согласия - twenty dergees by F. двадцать градусов по Фаренгейту - by all accounts по сведениям - to judge by smb.'s appearance судить по чьему-л. виде - to know smb. by sight знать кого-л. в лицо - to call a child by the name of smb. давать ребенку имя /называть ребенка/ в честь кого-л. - he goes by the name of John он известен под именем Джон - to work by the rules работать по правилам отцовство, редк. материнство: от - two children by her first husband двое детей от первого мужа - he has one child by his first wife у него есть ребенок от первой жены - Lightning by Napoleon out of Linda (лошадь) Лайтнинг от (жеребца) Наполеона и (кобылы) Линды указывает на меры веса, длины, объема, по которым производится продажа на, по (передается тж. твор. падежом) - by the piece поштучно - by the dozen( редкое) by dozens дюжинами - to sell by the pound /by pounds/ продавать на фунты /фунтами/ срок найма или способ оплаты: - to pay by the month платить помесячно указывает на причину, источник: от - to die by starvation /by hunger/ умереть от голода - to die by sword умереть /погибнуть/ от меча - to know by experience знать по опыту указывает на количественное соотношение: на - older by two years старше на два года - taller by a foot выше на фут - a rise by 56 pounds увеличение на 56 фунтов - to lessen by a third уменьшить на одну треть - by far, by much намного - to be better by far быть гораздо лучше множитель или делитель: на - ten (multiplied) by two десять( помноженное) на два - ten divided by two десять, деленное на два - a hall twenty feet by ten зал площадью двадцать футов на десять отнесение суммы в кредит счета: на, в - by 200 pounds на 200 фунтов в адресах и названиях населенных пунктов: из - X by Dover X п/о Дувр указывает на отклонение стрелки компаса или движение к северу, югу и т. п. - North by East (морское) норд-тень-ост - the island lies North by East from here( морское) остров лежит на северо-северо-восток отсюда( морское) с дифферентом - (down) by the head с дифферентом на нос;
на носу;
носом вперед - by the stern с дифферентом на корму;
на корме;
кормой вперед (военное) выражает команду - by the right! направо! - by the numbers! по подразделениям! в сочетаниях: - by dint of путем, посредством;
с помощью (чего-л.) - by dint of argument путем рассуждений - he succeded by dint of perseverance он добился своего благодаря упорству - by means of посредством - he achieved success by means of hard work он добился успеха упорным трудом - by virtue of посредством (чего-л.) ;
благодаря (чему-л.) ;
в силу /на основании/ (чего-л.) - by virtue of the treaty на основании договора - by way of через - we'll come back by way of mountains обратно мы пойдем через горы - by the bye, by the way между прочим;
кстати - by land and by sea на суше и на море - (all) by oneself один, в одиночестве;
один, без посторонней помощи - he did it (all) by himself он сделал это сам - to have /to keep/ smth. by one иметь что-л. при себе /с собой/ - he has no money by him у него при себе /с собой/ нет денег abide ~ соблюдать ~ prep указывает на автора;
передается тв. или род. падежом: a book by Tolstoy книга, написанная Толстым, произведение Толстого;
the book was written by a famous writer книга была написана знаменитым писателем ~ prep указывает на автора;
передается тв. или род. падежом: a book by Tolstoy книга, написанная Толстым, произведение Толстого;
the book was written by a famous writer книга была написана знаменитым писателем by близко, рядом ~ prep указывает на меры веса, длины и т. п. в, на, по;
передается тж. тв. падежом: by the yard в ярдах, ярдами;
by the pound в фунтах, фунтами ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на близость у, при, около;
a house by the river дом у реки;
a path by the river тропинка вдоль берега реки ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на прохождение мимо предмета или через определенное место мимо;
we went by the house мы прошли мимо дома;
we travelled by a village мы проехали через деревню ~ prep во временном значении указывает на приближение к определенному моменту, сроку и т. п. к;
by tomorrow к завтрашнему дню;
by five o'clock к пяти часам;
by then к тому времени ~ мимо;
she passed by она прошла мимо;
by and by вскоре ~ prep указывает на автора;
передается тв. или род. падежом: a book by Tolstoy книга, написанная Толстым, произведение Толстого;
the book was written by a famous writer книга была написана знаменитым писателем ~ prep указывает на причину, источник через, посредством, от, по;
to know by experience знать по опыту;
to perish by starvation погибнуть от голода ~ prep указывает на соответствие, согласованность по;
согласно;
by agreement по договору;
by your leave с вашего разрешения ~ prep указывает на соотношение между сравниваемыми величинами на;
by two years older старше на два года;
by George = ей-богу!;
by the way кстати, между прочим;
by and large в общем и целом, в общем ~ prep указывает на средство передвижения;
передается тв. падежом: by plane самолетом;
by air mail воздушной почтой;
авиапочтой ~ prep указывает на характер действия: by chance случайно;
by the law по закону;
by chute, by gravity самотеком ~ prep указывает на соответствие, согласованность по;
согласно;
by agreement по договору;
by your leave с вашего разрешения ~ prep указывает на средство передвижения;
передается тв. падежом: by plane самолетом;
by air mail воздушной почтой;
авиапочтой ~ мимо;
she passed by она прошла мимо;
by and by вскоре ~ prep указывает на соотношение между сравниваемыми величинами на;
by two years older старше на два года;
by George = ей-богу!;
by the way кстати, между прочим;
by and large в общем и целом, в общем ~ prep указывает на характер действия: by chance случайно;
by the law по закону;
by chute, by gravity самотеком chance: ~ случай;
случайность;
by chance случайно;
on the chance в случае ~ prep указывает на характер действия: by chance случайно;
by the law по закону;
by chute, by gravity самотеком ~ prep во временном значении указывает на приближение к определенному моменту, сроку и т. п. к;
by tomorrow к завтрашнему дню;
by five o'clock к пяти часам;
by then к тому времени ~ prep указывает на соотношение между сравниваемыми величинами на;
by two years older старше на два года;
by George = ей-богу!;
by the way кстати, между прочим;
by and large в общем и целом, в общем George: George ав. жарг. летчик;
автопилот;
by George! ей-богу!, честное слово!;
вот так так! ~ prep указывает на характер действия: by chance случайно;
by the law по закону;
by chute, by gravity самотеком ~ prep указывает на средство передвижения;
передается тв. падежом: by plane самолетом;
by air mail воздушной почтой;
авиапочтой ~ prep указывает на характер действия: by chance случайно;
by the law по закону;
by chute, by gravity самотеком ~ prep указывает на меры веса, длины и т. п. в, на, по;
передается тж. тв. падежом: by the yard в ярдах, ярдами;
by the pound в фунтах, фунтами ~ prep указывает на соотношение между сравниваемыми величинами на;
by two years older старше на два года;
by George = ей-богу!;
by the way кстати, между прочим;
by and large в общем и целом, в общем ~ prep указывает на меры веса, длины и т. п. в, на, по;
передается тж. тв. падежом: by the yard в ярдах, ярдами;
by the pound в фунтах, фунтами yard: ~ ярд (= 3 футам или 914,4 мм) ;
by the yard в ярдах;
can you still buy cloth by the yard in Britain? в Англии еще мерят ткани на ярды? ~ prep во временном значении указывает на приближение к определенному моменту, сроку и т. п. к;
by tomorrow к завтрашнему дню;
by five o'clock к пяти часам;
by then к тому времени then: ~ то время;
by then к тому времени;
since then с того времени;
every now and then время от времени ~ prep во временном значении указывает на приближение к определенному моменту, сроку и т. п. к;
by tomorrow к завтрашнему дню;
by five o'clock к пяти часам;
by then к тому времени ~ prep указывает на соотношение между сравниваемыми величинами на;
by two years older старше на два года;
by George = ей-богу!;
by the way кстати, между прочим;
by and large в общем и целом, в общем ~ prep указывает на соответствие, согласованность по;
согласно;
by agreement по договору;
by your leave с вашего разрешения leave: ~ разрешение, позволение;
by (или with) your leave с вашего разрешения;
I take leave to say беру на себя смелость сказать ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на близость у, при, около;
a house by the river дом у реки;
a path by the river тропинка вдоль берега реки ~ prep указывает на причину, источник через, посредством, от, по;
to know by experience знать по опыту;
to perish by starvation погибнуть от голода experience: ~ (жизненный) опыт;
to know (smth.) by (или from) experience знать (что-л.) по опыту;
to learn by experience познать( что-л.) на (горьком) опыте ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на близость у, при, около;
a house by the river дом у реки;
a path by the river тропинка вдоль берега реки ~ prep указывает на причину, источник через, посредством, от, по;
to know by experience знать по опыту;
to perish by starvation погибнуть от голода ~ мимо;
she passed by она прошла мимо;
by and by вскоре ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на прохождение мимо предмета или через определенное место мимо;
we went by the house мы прошли мимо дома;
we travelled by a village мы проехали через деревню ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на прохождение мимо предмета или через определенное место мимо;
we went by the house мы прошли мимо дома;
we travelled by a village мы проехали через деревню -
30 enter
1. intransitive verb1) (go in) hineingehen; [Fahrzeug:] hineinfahren; (come in) hereinkommen; (walk into room) eintreten; (come on stage) auftretenenter Macbeth — (Theatre) Auftritt Macbeth
enter into a building/another world — ein Gebäude/eine andere Welt betreten
2. transitive verb‘Enter!’ — "Herein!"
1) (go into) [hinein]gehen in (+ Akk.); [Fahrzeug:] [hinein]fahren in (+ Akk.); [Flugzeug:] [hinein]fliegen in (+ Akk.); betreten [Gebäude, Zimmer]; eintreten in (+ Akk.) [Zimmer]; einlaufen in (+ Akk.) [Hafen]; einreisen in (+ Akk.) [Land]; (drive into) hineinfahren in (+ Akk.); (come into) [herein]kommen in (+ Akk.)has it ever entered your mind that...? — ist dir nie der Gedanke gekommen, dass...?
2) (become a member of) beitreten (+ Dat.) [Verein, Organisation, Partei]; eintreten in (+ Akk.) [Kirche, Kloster]; ergreifen [Beruf]enter the army/[the] university — zum Militär/auf die od. zur Universität gehen
enter teaching/medicine — den Lehr-/Arztberuf ergreifen
3) (participate in) sich beteiligen an (+ Dat.) [Diskussion, Unterhaltung]; teilnehmen an (+ Dat.) [Rennen, Wettbewerb]4) (write) eintragen (in in + Akk.)enter something in a dictionary/an index — etwas in ein Wörterbuch/ein Register aufnehmen
5)enter somebody/something/one's name for — jemanden/etwas/sich anmelden für [Rennen, Wettbewerb, Prüfung]
6) (Computing) eingeben [Daten usw.]press enter — ‘Enter’ drücken
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/24497/enter_into">enter into- enter on- enter up* * *['entə]1) (to go or come in: Enter by this door.) eintreten3) (to give the name of (another person or oneself) for a competition etc: He entered for the race; I entered my pupils for the examination.) anmelden4) (to write (one's name etc) in a book etc: Did you enter your name in the visitors' book?) eintragen5) (to start in: She entered his employment last week.) anfangen•- enter into- enter on/upon* * *en·ter[ˈentəʳ, AM -ɚ]I. vt▪ to \enter sthalcohol \enters the bloodstream through the stomach wall Alkohol gelangt durch die Magenwand in den Blutkreislaufto \enter a building/room ein Gebäude/Zimmer betretento \enter a phase in eine Phase eintreten2. (insert) data, numbers etw eingeben; (insert into a register) etw eintragen; (register for) an etw dat teilnehmen, sich akk an etw dat beteiligento \enter the college sein Studium [am College] beginnento \enter the priesthood Priester werdento \enter school in die Schule kommen4. (make known) etw einreichento \enter an action against sb gegen jdn Klage erheben [o einreichen]to \enter appearance die Verteidigungsbereitschaft dem Gericht schriftlich anzeigento \enter a bid ein Gebot abgebento \enter a claim/counterclaim einen Rechtsanspruch/Gegenanspruch geltend machento \enter judgment for sb in jds Namen ein Urteil erlassen [o eintragen]to \enter a protest Protest einlegen5.▶ to \enter the fray (start fighting) sich akk ins Getümmel stürzen; (join a quarrel) sich akk in einen Streit einmischenII. vi1. THEAT auftreten, die Bühne betreten2. (register) anmelden3. (bind oneself to)to \enter into an alliance/marriage ein Bündnis/die Ehe schließento \enter into conversation with sb mit jdm ein Gespräch anknüpfen [o anfangen]to \enter into discussion sich akk an einer Diskussion beteiligento \enter into negotiations in Verhandlungen eintreten, Verhandlungen aufnehmendue to the new targets various other factors \enter into the plan aufgrund der neuen Zielvorgaben müssen verschiedene zusätzliche Faktoren berücksichtigt werdenthe plaintiff \entered judgment für den Kläger erging ein Versäumnisurteil4. (begin)▪ to \enter [up]on sth etw beginnento \enter upon a career as sth eine Laufbahn als etw einschlagento \enter on a new phase in ein neues Stadium treten5.* * *['entə(r)]1. vt1) (towards speaker) hereinkommen in (+acc); (away from speaker) hineingehen in (+acc); (= walk into) building etc betreten, eintreten in (+acc); (= drive into) car park, motorway einfahren in (+acc); (= turn into) road etc einbiegen in (+acc); (= flow into river, sewage etc) münden in (+acc); (= penetrate bullet etc) eindringen in (+acc); (= climb into) train einsteigen in (+acc); (= cross border of) country einreisen in (+acc)the dispute is entering its fifth year — die Auseinandersetzung zieht sich jetzt schon ins fünfte Jahr hin
the thought never entered my head or mind — so etwas wäre mir nie eingefallen
that idea HAD entered my mind (iro) — auf diesen Gedanken bin ich tatsächlich gekommen
2) (= join, become a member of) eintreten in (+acc)to enter the Army/Navy — zum Heer/zur Marine gehen
to enter sb's/one's name — jdn/sich eintragen
4) (= enrol for school, exam etc) pupil anmelden; (for race, contest etc) horse melden; competitor anmeldenI entered him in the competition — ich meldete ihn zu dem Wettbewerb an
only amateurs could enter the race — es konnten nur Amateure an dem Rennen teilnehmen
6) (= submit) appeal, plea einlegen2. vi1) (towards speaker) hereinkommen; (away from speaker) hineingehen; (= walk in) eintreten; (into bus etc) einsteigen; (= drive in) einfahren; (= penetrate bullet etc) eindringen; (= into country) einreisen3) (for race, exam etc) sich melden (for zu)3. n (COMPUT)* * *enter [ˈentə(r)]A v/tenter a country in ein Land einreisen;enter the straight SPORT in die Gerade einbiegenb) FLUG einfliegen in (akk)3. sich begeben in (akk), etwas aufsuchen:5. eindringen in (akk):the thought entered my head fig mir kam der Gedanke;it entered his mind es kam ihm in den Sinn6. fig eintreten in (akk), beitreten (dat):enter the army Soldat werden;enter politics in die Politik eintreten;enter sb’s service in jemandes Dienst treten;enter the university zu studieren beginnen;7. fig etwas antreten, beginnen, einen Zeitabschnitt, ein Werk anfangenbe entered UNIV immatrikuliert werden;enter sb at a school jemanden zur Schule anmelden;enter sth into the minutes etwas protokollieren oder ins Protokoll aufnehmenfor für):enter o.s. → B 2 benter sth to sb’s debit jemandem etwas in Rechnung stellen, jemanden mit etwas belasten;enter sth on the invoice etwas auf die Rechnung setzenenter inwards (outwards) die Fracht eines Schiffes bei der Einfahrt (Ausfahrt) anmeldenenter an action eine Klage anhängig machen13. JUR besonders US Rechtsansprüche geltend machen auf (akk)14. einen Vorschlag etc einreichen, ein-, vorbringen:enter a protest Protest erheben oder einlegen;enter a motion PARL einen Antrag einbringen16. TECH einfügen, -führen17. enter upB v/i1. eintreten, herein-, hineinkommen, -gehen, (in ein Land) einreisen:I don’t enter in it fig ich habe damit nichts zu tunfor für)3. THEAT auftreten:Enter a servant ein Diener tritt auf (Bühnenanweisung)* * *1. intransitive verb1) (go in) hineingehen; [Fahrzeug:] hineinfahren; (come in) hereinkommen; (walk into room) eintreten; (come on stage) auftretenenter Macbeth — (Theatre) Auftritt Macbeth
enter into a building/another world — ein Gebäude/eine andere Welt betreten
‘Enter!’ — "Herein!"
2) (announce oneself as competitor in race etc.) sich zur Teilnahme anmelden ( for an + Dat.)2. transitive verb1) (go into) [hinein]gehen in (+ Akk.); [Fahrzeug:] [hinein]fahren in (+ Akk.); [Flugzeug:] [hinein]fliegen in (+ Akk.); betreten [Gebäude, Zimmer]; eintreten in (+ Akk.) [Zimmer]; einlaufen in (+ Akk.) [Hafen]; einreisen in (+ Akk.) [Land]; (drive into) hineinfahren in (+ Akk.); (come into) [herein]kommen in (+ Akk.)has it ever entered your mind that...? — ist dir nie der Gedanke gekommen, dass...?
2) (become a member of) beitreten (+ Dat.) [Verein, Organisation, Partei]; eintreten in (+ Akk.) [Kirche, Kloster]; ergreifen [Beruf]enter the army/[the] university — zum Militär/auf die od. zur Universität gehen
enter teaching/medicine — den Lehr-/Arztberuf ergreifen
3) (participate in) sich beteiligen an (+ Dat.) [Diskussion, Unterhaltung]; teilnehmen an (+ Dat.) [Rennen, Wettbewerb]4) (write) eintragen (in in + Akk.)enter something in a dictionary/an index — etwas in ein Wörterbuch/ein Register aufnehmen
5)enter somebody/something/one's name for — jemanden/etwas/sich anmelden für [Rennen, Wettbewerb, Prüfung]
6) (Computing) eingeben [Daten usw.]press enter — ‘Enter’ drücken
Phrasal Verbs:- enter on- enter up* * *n.Eintrag -ë m. v.betreten v.einfließen (Luft) v.eingeben v.einschreiben v.eintreten v. -
31 state
state [steɪt]état ⇒ 1 (a) État ⇒ 1 (b), 1 (c) d'État, de l'État ⇒ 2 (a), 2 (b) officiel ⇒ 2 (c) déclarer ⇒ 3 formuler ⇒ 31 noun(a) (condition) état m;∎ the country is in a state of war/shock le pays est en état de guerre/choc;∎ a state of confusion prevailed la confusion régnait;∎ he was in a state of confusion il ne savait plus où il en était;∎ he was in a state of panic il a été pris de panique;∎ she was in a state of terror elle était terrifiée;∎ the married state le mariage;∎ the single state le célibat;∎ chlorine in its gaseous/liquid state le chlore à l'état gazeux/liquide;∎ to be in a good/bad state (road, carpet, car) être en bon/mauvais état; (person, economy, friendship) aller bien/mal;∎ the house was in a good/poor state of repair la maison était en bon/mauvais état;∎ to be in a terrible state (person → emotionally) être dans tous ses états; (→ physically) être dans un état lamentable; (room, papers) être sens dessus dessous;∎ she was in no (fit) state to make a decision elle était hors d'état de ou elle n'était pas en état de prendre une décision;∎ the car's not in a state to be driven la voiture n'est pas en état de rouler;∎ what's the current state of play? où en sont-ils?;∎ what's the current state of play on the project? où en est le projet?;∎ familiar to get into a state se mettre dans tous ses états;∎ he gets into an awful state if I don't phone si je ne lui téléphone pas, il se met dans tous ses états;∎ there's no need to get into such a state about it ce n'est pas la peine de te mettre dans un état pareil∎ a state within a state un État dans l'État;∎ the member states les États membres;∎ the head of state le chef de l'État;∎ heads of state chefs mpl d'État;∎ the separation of (the) Church and (the) State la séparation de l'Église et de l'État(c) (in US, Australia, India etc → political division) État m;∎ familiar the States les États-Unis□, les US;∎ the State of Ohio l'État de l'Ohio∎ he was in his robes of state il était en costume d'apparat(a) (government → secret) d'État; (→ subsidy, intervention, pension) de l'État; Economics (→ sector) public; (→ airline, funeral) national∎ the state capital la capitale de l'État;∎ a state university une université d'État ou publique;∎ the Michigan State team l'équipe de l'État du Michigan;∎ a state park un parc régional;∎ American to turn state's evidence or state's witness = témoigner contre ses complices en échange d'une remise de peine∎ state occasion cérémonie f officielle;∎ the State Opening of Parliament = l'ouverture officielle du Parlement britannique en présence du souverain(utter, say) déclarer; (express, formulate → intentions) déclarer; (→ demands) formuler; (→ proposition, problem, conclusions, views) énoncer, formuler; (→ conditions) poser;∎ the president stated emphatically that the rumours were untrue le président a démenti catégoriquement les rumeurs;∎ I have already stated my position on that issue j'ai déjà fait connaître ma position à ce sujet;∎ I have stated my opinion j'ai donné mon opinion;∎ we state the current figures on page five les chiffres actuels sont donnés en page cinq;∎ the regulations clearly state that daily checks must be made le règlement dit ou indique clairement que des vérifications quotidiennes doivent être effectuées;∎ please state salary expectations veuillez indiquer le salaire souhaité;∎ state your name and address donnez vos nom, prénoms et adresse;∎ the man refused to state his business l'homme a refusé d'expliquer ce qu'il voulait;∎ as stated above comme indiqué plus haut;∎ state the figure as a percentage exprimez ou indiquez le chiffre en pourcentage;∎ to state one's case présenter ses arguments;∎ Law to state the case for the defence/the prosecution présenter le dossier de la défense/de l'accusationAmerican (department) le Département d'Étaten grand apparat, en grande pompe;∎ to travel in state voyager en grand apparat;∎ to dine in state dîner en grande pompe;∎ to lie in state être exposé solennellement;∎ to live in state mener grand train►► state of affairs circonstances fpl actuelles;∎ nothing can be done in the present state of affairs vu les circonstances actuelles, on ne peut rien faire;∎ this is an appalling state of affairs c'est une situation épouvantable;∎ ironic this is a fine state of affairs! c'est du propre!;state apartments appartements mpl de parade;state of the art (of procedures, systems) ce qui se fait de mieux;∎ the state of the art in linguistics l'état actuel des connaissances en linguistique;state attorney procureur m;American state bank banque f de dépôt (agréée par un État);state buildings bâtiments mpl publics;state capitalism capitalisme m d'État;state church église f d'État;state control contrôle m étatique; (doctrine) étatisme m;∎ to be put or placed under state control être nationalisé;∎ state control of the means of communication nationalisation f des moyens de communication;American State Department ministère m des Affaires étrangères;state of emergency état m d'urgence;∎ a state of emergency has been declared l'état d'urgence a été déclaré;British State Enrolled Nurse aide-soignant m diplômé, aide-soignante f diplômée;History States General États généraux mpl;American state line frontière f entre États;American state lottery loterie f d'État;state of mind état m d'esprit;∎ in your present state of mind dans l'état d'esprit qui est le vôtre;∎ success is just a state of mind la réussite n'est qu'un état d'esprit;∎ is he in a better state of mind? est-ce qu'il est dans de meilleures dispositions?;state pension pension f de l'État;state police police f de l'État;American state prison prison f d'État (pour les longues peines);British State Registered Nurse infirmier m diplômé, infirmière f diplômée (remplacé en 1992 par "Registered Nurse");American states' rights = principe selon lequel, si la constitution des États-Unis n'octroie ni ne refuse un pouvoir à un État particulier, ce pouvoir appartient de fait à l'État et non au gouvernement fédéral;British state school école f publique;British state sector secteur m public;state socialism socialisme m d'État;State Supreme Court = instance judiciaire suprême dans chaque État américain;the state system (education) le public, l'enseignement m public;American state trooper ≃ gendarme m;State of the Union address discours m sur l'état de l'Union;Politics state visit visite f officielle;∎ he's on a state visit to Japan il est en visite officielle ou voyage officiel au Japonⓘ STATE OF THE UNION ADDRESS Ce discours radiotélévisé, dans lequel le président des États-Unis dresse le bilan de son programme et en définit les orientations, est prononcé devant le Congrès. L'allocution présidentielle a lieu tous les ans en janvier. -
32 canon
noun1) (rule) Grundregel, die2) (priest) Kanoniker, der* * *['kænən]1) (a rule (especially of the church).) die Regel, der Kanon2) (a clergyman belonging to a cathedral.) der Domherr3) (a list of saints.) das Heiligenverzeichnis4) (a musical composition in which one part enters after another in imitation.) der Kanon5) (all the writings of an author that are accepted as genuine: the Shakespeare canon.)•- academic.ru/10603/canonical">canonical- canonize
- canonise
- canonization
- canonisation* * *can·on1[ˈkænən]I. nChurch \canons Kirchenrecht nt, kirchliche Vorschriftenthe Shakespearean \canon Shakespeares Gesamtwerkthe literary \canon die [gesamte] Literatur\canon law kanonisches Recht, Kirchenrecht ntcan·on2[ˈkænən]can·on3[ˈkænən]* * *I ['knən]n(all senses) Kanon m IIn(= priest) Kanoniker m, Kanonikus m* * *canon1 [ˈkænən] s1. Kanon m, Regel f, Richtschnur f, Vorschrift f:the canons of good manners die Regeln des Anstandes2. Maßstab m, Wertmesser m3. Grundsatz m:the canons of professional ethics die Standesregeln (der Anwälte, Ärzte etc)4. REL Kanon m:a) kanonische Bücher pl (der Bibel)c) Heiligenverzeichnis n5. RELa) Ordensregeln pl6. authentische Schriften pl (eines Autors):7. MUS Kanon m8. TYPO Kanon(schrift) fcanon2 [ˈkænən] s REL1. Chor-, Dom-, Stiftsherr m, Kanonikus m* * *noun1) (rule) Grundregel, die2) (priest) Kanoniker, der* * *n.Stiftsherr m. -
33 go into
transitive verb1) (join) eintreten in (+ Akk.) [Orden, Geschäft usw.]; gehen in (+ Akk.) [Industrie, Politik]; gehen zu [Film, Fernsehen, Armee]; beitreten (+ Dat.) [Bündnis]go into law/the church — Jurist/Geistlicher werden
go into nursing — Krankenschwester/-pfleger werden
go into publishing — ins Verlagswesen gehen
go into general practice — (Med.) sich als allgemeiner Mediziner niederlassen
4) (crash into) [hinein]fahren in (+ Akk.); fahren gegen [Baum usw.]. See also academic.ru/31516/go">go 1. 2), 31)* * *2) (to discuss in detail: I don't want to go into the problems at the moment.) eingehen auf* * *◆ go intovi1. (start)▪ to \go into into sth:he went into the election with good chances of beating the incumbent er ging mit guten Chancen, den Amtsinhaber zu schlagen, in den Wahlkampfthey went into gales of laughter at his sight bei seinem Anblick brachen sie in schallendes Gelächter austhey were \go intoing into this project with very little experience sie gingen mit nur sehr wenig Erfahrung in dieses Projektthe restaurant is \go intoing into its second year of business das Restaurant geht jetzt in sein zweites Geschäftsjahrthe new trains went into service last month die neuen Züge wurden letzten Monat in Dienst gestelltto \go into into action in Aktion tretento \go into into a coma ins Koma fallento \go into into effect in Kraft tretento \go into into hysterics hysterisch werdento \go into into mourning trauernto \go into into reverse in den Rückwärtsgang schaltento \go into into a trance in Trance [ver]fallen2. (begin career in)to \go into into journalism Journalist/Journalistin werdento \go into into medicine/politics in die Medizin/die Politik gehen3. (begin producing)▪ to \go into into sth:after working for us for five years, he went into business for himself nachdem er fünf Jahre lang für uns gearbeitet hatte, machte er sich selbstständigto \go into into production in Produktion gehen4. (examine)I don't want to \go into into that right now ich möchte jetzt im Moment nicht darauf eingehento \go into into detail ins Detail gehen5. (be invested in)▪ to \go into into sth:a considerable amount of money has gone into this exhibition in dieser Ausstellung steckt eine beträchtliche Menge [an] Geld6. (be used in)▪ to \go into into sth:butter is supposed to \go into into the cake but you can also use margarine eigentlich kommt Butter in den Kuchen, aber man kann auch Margarine nehmen7. (join)to \go into into the army zur Armee gehento \go into into a club/an organization einem Klub/einer Organisation beitretento \go into into hospital/a nursing home ins Krankenhaus/in ein Pflegeheim gehen8. (crash into)9. MATH▪ to \go into into sth:seven won't \go into into three sieben geht nicht in drei* * *go into v/i1. hineingehen in (akk):the money went into his private account das Geld ging auf sein Privatkontogo into business Geschäftsmann werden;go into the police zur Polizei gehen;go into politics in die Politik gehen3. geraten in (akk):go into a faint ohnmächtig werden* * *transitive verb1) (join) eintreten in (+ Akk.) [Orden, Geschäft usw.]; gehen in (+ Akk.) [Industrie, Politik]; gehen zu [Film, Fernsehen, Armee]; beitreten (+ Dat.) [Bündnis]go into law/the church — Jurist/Geistlicher werden
go into nursing — Krankenschwester/-pfleger werden
go into general practice — (Med.) sich als allgemeiner Mediziner niederlassen
2) (go and live in) gehen in (+ Akk.) [Krankenhaus, Heim usw.]; ziehen in (+ Akk.) [Wohnung, Heim]4) (crash into) [hinein]fahren in (+ Akk.); fahren gegen [Baum usw.]. See also go 1. 2), 31)* * *expr.enthalten sein ausdr. -
34 Benedict
1) Общая лексика: Бенедикт (мужское имя), Бенет, Бенит, (Pope, or antipope, from May 22, 964, to July 4, 966. His election by the Romans on the death of Pope John XII infuriated the Holy Roman emperor Otto I who had already deposed John and designated Leo VIII as successor) Бенедикт V Граммати2) Религия: (Pope from 1012 to 1024, the first of several pontiffs from the powerful Tusculani family. A council summoned by Benedict at Pavia, Lombardy, in 1022, forbade uncelibate clergy and the sale of church offices) Бенедикт VIII, (Pope from 1303 to 1304. He was unanimously elected Pope and did much to conciliate his predecessor's enemies) Бенедикт XI, (Pope from 1334 to 1342; he was the third pontiff to reign at Avignon, where he devoted himself to reform of the church and its religious orders) Бенедикт XII, (Pope from 1914 to 1922. His last years were concerned with readjusting the machinery of papal administration made necessary by the territorial changes that followed the war and with directives on missionary work) Бенедикт XV, (Pope from 574/575 to 579 who ruled the church during a period made calamitous by invasion and by famine) Бенедикт I, (Pope from 684 to 685. During his pontificate, Benedict restored several Roman churches) Бенедикт II, (Pope from 900 to 903 who reigned during one of the darkest periods of papal history, and little is known of his life or acts) Бенедикт IV, (Pope from 974 to 983. He furthered the cause of monasticism and acted against simony, specifically in an encyclical letter in 981 forbidding the exaction of money for the conferring of any holy order) Бенедикт VII, (Pope from January 19, 973, to July 974 who purportedly was strangled by the deacon Franco, later known as antipope Boniface VII) Бенедикт VI, (Pope three times, from 1032 to 1044, from April to May 1045, and from 1047 to 1048) Бенедикт IX, (X)(Antipope from April 1058 to January 1059. His expulsion from the papal throne was followed by a reform in the law governing papal elections) Бенедикт X, (XIII)(Antipope from 1394 to 1423 who maintained to the end of his life that he was the rightful Pope and created four new cardinals as late as November 1422) Бенедикт (XIII), (XIV) "спрятанный Папа", (XIV) "спрятанный Папа" (Бенедикт XIV), (XIV)(Counter-antipope from 1425 to с 1433 who so secretly conducted his office that even his residence was uncertain, and he thus became known as the "hidden Pope") Бенедикт (XIV)3) Христианство: Венедикт (имя в православной традиции) -
35 benedict
1) Общая лексика: Бенедикт (мужское имя), Бенет, Бенит, (Pope, or antipope, from May 22, 964, to July 4, 966. His election by the Romans on the death of Pope John XII infuriated the Holy Roman emperor Otto I who had already deposed John and designated Leo VIII as successor) Бенедикт V Граммати2) Религия: (Pope from 1012 to 1024, the first of several pontiffs from the powerful Tusculani family. A council summoned by Benedict at Pavia, Lombardy, in 1022, forbade uncelibate clergy and the sale of church offices) Бенедикт VIII, (Pope from 1303 to 1304. He was unanimously elected Pope and did much to conciliate his predecessor's enemies) Бенедикт XI, (Pope from 1334 to 1342; he was the third pontiff to reign at Avignon, where he devoted himself to reform of the church and its religious orders) Бенедикт XII, (Pope from 1914 to 1922. His last years were concerned with readjusting the machinery of papal administration made necessary by the territorial changes that followed the war and with directives on missionary work) Бенедикт XV, (Pope from 574/575 to 579 who ruled the church during a period made calamitous by invasion and by famine) Бенедикт I, (Pope from 684 to 685. During his pontificate, Benedict restored several Roman churches) Бенедикт II, (Pope from 900 to 903 who reigned during one of the darkest periods of papal history, and little is known of his life or acts) Бенедикт IV, (Pope from 974 to 983. He furthered the cause of monasticism and acted against simony, specifically in an encyclical letter in 981 forbidding the exaction of money for the conferring of any holy order) Бенедикт VII, (Pope from January 19, 973, to July 974 who purportedly was strangled by the deacon Franco, later known as antipope Boniface VII) Бенедикт VI, (Pope three times, from 1032 to 1044, from April to May 1045, and from 1047 to 1048) Бенедикт IX, (X)(Antipope from April 1058 to January 1059. His expulsion from the papal throne was followed by a reform in the law governing papal elections) Бенедикт X, (XIII)(Antipope from 1394 to 1423 who maintained to the end of his life that he was the rightful Pope and created four new cardinals as late as November 1422) Бенедикт (XIII), (XIV) "спрятанный Папа", (XIV) "спрятанный Папа" (Бенедикт XIV), (XIV)(Counter-antipope from 1425 to с 1433 who so secretly conducted his office that even his residence was uncertain, and he thus became known as the "hidden Pope") Бенедикт (XIV)3) Христианство: Венедикт (имя в православной традиции) -
36 father
1. noun1) (lit. or fig.) Vater, derlike father like son — der Apfel fällt nicht weit vom Stamm (ugs. scherzh., Spr.)
2. transitive verb[our heavenly] Father — [unser himmlischer] Vater
* * *1. noun1) (a male parent, especially human: Mr Smith is her father.) der Vater2) ((with capital) the title of a (usually Roman Catholic) priest: I met Father Sullivan this morning.) der Pater3) (a person who begins, invents or first makes something: King Alfred was the father of the English navy.) der Urheber2. verb(to be the father of: King Charles II fathered a number of children.) zeugen- academic.ru/26591/fatherhood">fatherhood- fatherly
- father-in-law* * *Fa·ther[ˈfɑ:ðəʳ, AM -ɚ]n\Father O'Casey/Jack Pater m O'Casey/JackGod the \Father Gott Vaterour \Father who [or which] art in heaven Vater unser im Himmel3. (early writer)the \Fathers of the Church die Kirchenväter* * *['fAːðə(r)]1. nfrom father to son — vom Vater auf den Sohn
like father like son —
(Old) Father Time — die Zeit (als Allegorie)
3)4) (= priest) Pater m2. vt1) child, cub etc zeugen; (= admit paternity) die Vaterschaft anerkennen für; (fig) idea, plan Urheber (+gen) sein2)(= saddle with responsibility)
to father sth on sb — jdm die Verantwortung für etw aufhalsen (inf) or aufbürden* * *father [ˈfɑːðə(r)]A s1. Vater m:he became a father yesterday er wurde gestern Vater;a father of three ein Vater von drei Kindern;like father like son der Apfel fällt nicht weit vom Stamm;Father’s Day Vatertag m3. pl Ahnen pl, Vorfahren pl:be gathered to one’s fathers zu seinen Vätern versammelt werden;rest with one’s fathers bei seinen Vätern ruhen4. umg Schwieger-, Stief-, Adoptivvater m5. fig Vater m, Urheber m, Begründer m:the Father of lies der Satan;the wish was father to the thought der Wunsch war der Vater des Gedankens9. RELc) Pater mFather Time Chronos m11. Br (Dienst)Älteste(r) mB v/t1. ein Kind zeugen2. etwas ins Leben rufen, hervorbringen3. wie ein Vater sein zu jemandem4. die Vaterschaft (gen) anerkennen5. figa) die Urheberschaft (gen) anerkennenb) die Urheberschaft (gen) zuschreiben (on, upon sb jemandem):father a novel on sb jemandem einen Roman zuschreiben6. father sth (up)on sb jemandem die Schuld für etwas zuschreiben, jemanden für etwas verantwortlich machen* * *1. noun1) (lit. or fig.) Vater, derhe is a or the father of six — er hat sechs Kinder
like father like son — der Apfel fällt nicht weit vom Stamm (ugs. scherzh., Spr.)
[our heavenly] Father — [unser himmlischer] Vater
2. transitive verbFather — (as title): (priest) Herr Pfarrer; (as title): (monk) Pater
* * *n.Vater ¨-- m. -
37 receive
transitive verb1) (get) erhalten; beziehen [Gehalt, Rente]; verliehen bekommen [akademischer Grad]‘payment received with thanks’ — "Betrag dankend erhalten"
she received a lot of attention/sympathy [from him] — es wurde ihr [von ihm] viel Aufmerksamkeit/Verständnis entgegengebracht
receive [fatal] injuries — [tödlich] verletzt werden
receive 30 days [imprisonment] — 30 Tage Gefängnis bekommen
receive the sacraments/holy communion — (Relig.) das Abendmahl/die heilige Kommunion empfangen
be convicted for receiving [stolen goods] — (Law) der Hehlerei überführt werden
3) (serve as receptacle for) aufnehmen4) (greet) reagieren auf (Akk.), aufnehmen [Angebot, Nachricht, Theaterstück, Roman]; empfangen [Person]5) (entertain) empfangen [Botschafter, Delegation, Nachbarn, Gast]6) (Radio, Telev.) empfangen [Sender, Signal]are you receiving me? — können Sie mich hören?
* * *[rə'si:v]1) (to get or be given: He received a letter; They received a good education.) erhalten2) (to have a formal meeting with: The Pope received the Queen in the Vatican.) empfangen3) (to allow to join something: He was received into the group.) aufnehmen4) (to greet, react to, in some way: The news was received in silence; The townspeople received the heroes with great cheers.) in Empfang nehmen5) (to accept (stolen goods) especially with the intention of reselling (them).) Hehlerei betreiben•- academic.ru/60662/receiver">receiver* * *re·ceive[rɪˈsi:v]I. vt1. (get)▪ to \receive sth etw erhalten [o bekommen]he \received his education at Eton and Oxford er wurde in Eton und Oxford ausgebildetthey \received a visit from the police die Polizei stattete ihnen einen Besuch abto \receive asylum/citizenship/a loan from sb Asyl/die Staatsbürgerschaft/einen Kredit von jdm [gewährt] bekommento \receive a clean bill of health eine gute Gesundheit attestiert bekommento \receive custody of one's children das Sorgerecht für seine Kinder zugesprochen bekommento \receive Communion die heilige Kommunion empfangento \receive the last rites die Letzte Ölung bekommento \receive a pay increase mehr Gehalt bekommento \receive a pension/a salary Rente/[ein] Gehalt beziehento \receive a rebuke/a tongue-lashing eine Abfuhr/eine Abreibung bekommen famto \receive a scolding ausgeschimpft werdento \receive a standing ovation stehende Ovationen erhaltento \receive recognition Anerkennung findento \receive treatment behandelt werden2. (be awarded)▪ to \receive sth etw erhalten [o [verliehen] bekommen]to \receive a degree einen akademischen Grad erhaltento \receive a knighthood in den Adelsstand erhoben werdento \receive a prize [or a reward] einen Preis [verliehen] bekommen, mit einem Preis ausgezeichnet werden3. (get in writing)to \receive authorization die Genehmigung erhaltento \receive one's orders seine Befehle erhaltento \receive an ultimatum ein Ultimatum gestellt bekommento \receive stolen goods Hehlerei mit Diebesgut betreibento be convicted of receiving stolen property der Hehlerei überführt werden5. RADIO, TV▪ to \receive sth etw empfangento \receive sb loud and clear jdn laut und deutlich hören6. (form)to \receive an idea eine Idee formulierento \receive an impression einen Eindruck gewinnen7. (consent to hear)to \receive sb's confession/an oath jdm die Beichte/einen Eid abnehmento \receive a petition ein Gesuch entgegennehmen8. (be receptacle for) etw auffangento \receive blood das Blut auffangen9. (suffer)▪ to \receive sth blow, shock etw erleiden10. (react to)▪ to \receive sth etw aufnehmenhis speech was well \received seine Rede wurde positiv aufgenommenher suggestions were coldly \receive ihre Vorschläge trafen auf Ablehnung11. (welcome)▪ to \receive sb jdn begrüßenthe returning soldiers were \received as heroes die zurückkehrenden Soldaten wurden als Helden gefeiert [o empfangen12. (admit to membership)to \receive sb into an organization jdn in eine Organisation aufnehmen▪ to \receive sb jdn unterbringen [o aufnehmen]▪ to \receive sth etw unterbringento \receive stock das Vieh unterbringen14.▶ to \receive [no] quarter [nicht] verschont werden* * *[rɪ'siːv]1. vt1) (= get) bekommen, erhalten; punch (ab)bekommen; refusal, setback erfahren; impression gewinnen, bekommen; recognition finden; (esp Brit JUR) stolen goods Hehlerei f (be)treiben mit; (TENNIS) ball, service zurückschlagen; sacrament empfangento receive nothing but praise —
he received nothing worse than a few bruises — er bekam nur ein paar blaue Flecke ab
"received with thanks" (Comm) — "dankend erhalten"
2) offer, proposal, news, new play etc, person (into group, the Church) aufnehmento receive a warm welcome —
given the welcome we received... — so, wie wir empfangen worden sind,...
the play was well received — das Stück wurde gut aufgenommen
2. vi1) (form) (Besuch) empfangen* * *receive [rıˈsiːv]A v/t1. einen Brief, Eindruck etc erhalten, bekommen, empfangen:receive attention Aufmerksamkeit finden oder auf sich ziehen;receive stolen goods Hehlerei treiben2. an-, entgegennehmen, in Empfang nehmen:receive sb’s confession jemandem die Beichte abnehmen3. Geld etc einnehmen, vereinnahmen5. eine Last etc tragen, einer Last etc standhalten6. fassen, aufnehmen:7. erleben, erfahren, erleiden:receive a refusal eine Ablehnung erfahren, abgelehnt werden8. einen Armbruch etc davontragen:9. jemanden bei sich aufnehmen10. eine Nachricht etc aufnehmen, reagieren auf (akk):how did he receive this offer?;his book was well received sein Buch kam gut an11. einen Besucher etc empfangen, begrüßen14. eine Doktrin etc (als gültig) anerkennenreceive sth as prophecy etwas als Prophezeiung auffassenB v/i1. nehmen2. (Besuch) empfangen3. besonders Br Hehlerei treiben4. a) REL das Abendmahl empfangenb) KATH kommunizieren* * *transitive verb1) (get) erhalten; beziehen [Gehalt, Rente]; verliehen bekommen [akademischer Grad]‘payment received with thanks’ — "Betrag dankend erhalten"
she received a lot of attention/sympathy [from him] — es wurde ihr [von ihm] viel Aufmerksamkeit/Verständnis entgegengebracht
receive [fatal] injuries — [tödlich] verletzt werden
receive 30 days [imprisonment] — 30 Tage Gefängnis bekommen
receive the sacraments/holy communion — (Relig.) das Abendmahl/die heilige Kommunion empfangen
2) (accept) entgegennehmen [Bukett, Lieferung]; (submit to) über sich (Akk.) ergehen lassenbe convicted for receiving [stolen goods] — (Law) der Hehlerei überführt werden
3) (serve as receptacle for) aufnehmen4) (greet) reagieren auf (Akk.), aufnehmen [Angebot, Nachricht, Theaterstück, Roman]; empfangen [Person]5) (entertain) empfangen [Botschafter, Delegation, Nachbarn, Gast]6) (Radio, Telev.) empfangen [Sender, Signal]* * *(administer) Holy Communion expr.das Abendmahl empfangen (reichen) ausdr. v.bekommen v.empfangen v.erhalten v.retten v. -
38 doctor
'doktə
1. noun1) (a person who is trained to treat ill people: Doctor Davidson; You should call the doctor if you are ill; I'll have to go to the doctor.) médico2) (a person who has gained the highest university degree in any subject.) doctor
2. verb1) (to interfere with; to add something to (usually alcohol or drugs): Someone had doctored her drink.) adulterar2) (to treat with medicine etc: I'm doctoring my cold with aspirin.) tratar, curar•doctor n médico / doctorMultiple Entries: Dr. doctor
Dr. sustantivo masculino (◊ Doctor) Dr
doctor -tora sustantivo masculino, femenino doctor; doctor en derecho Doctor of Law
doctor,-ora sustantivo masculino y femenino doctor
doctor de la Iglesia, Doctor of the Church ' doctor' also found in these entries: Spanish: A - alterna - alterno - avisar - cabecera - consulta - convencer - diagnosticar - doctora - doctorado - Dr - Dra - facultativa - facultativo - fonendo - fonendoscopio - ir - intubar - médica - médico - negligencia - prescripción - recalcar - recibir - regularmente - tamtan - titular1 - yerbatera - yerbatero - amañar - atender - auscultar - buscar - citar - coger - curandero - Dr. - el - en - hacer - hechicero - ingresar - mandar - negar - puericultor - suplente - sustituto - ver English: A - address - advise - be - doctor - DPhil - Dr - family doctor - for - have in - insist - let through - LLD - MD - medication - PhD - practice - practise - prescribe - should - spot - stop by - woman - appointment - call - consultation - duty - examination - fee - get - home - make - pronounce - put - quack - round - see - send - spin - strike - study - summon - surgery - want - way - witchtr['dɒktəSMALLr/SMALL]1 SMALLMEDICINE/SMALL médico,-a, doctor,-ra■ family doctor médico,-a de cabecera2 SMALLEDUCATION/SMALL doctor,-ra (of, en)1 pejorative (change - results, evidence) falsificar, amañar; (text, document) arreglar, amañar; (food, drink) adulterar2 euphemistic use (animal) castrar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be under the doctor ser atendido,-a por un,-a médico,-adoctor ['dɑktər] vt1) treat: tratar, curar2) alter: adulterar, alterar, falsificar (un documento)doctor n1) : doctor m, -tora fDoctor of Philosophy: doctor en filosofía2) physician: médico m, -ca f; doctor m, -tora fn.• doctor s.m.• doctor, -ora s.m.,f.• médico s.m.
I 'dɑːktər, 'dɒktə(r)1) ( Med) médico, -ca m,f, doctor, -tora m,f, facultativo, -va m,f (frml)just what the doctor ordered — (colloq) justo lo que hace falta (fam)
2) ( Educ) doctor, -tora m,fDoctor of Philosophy/Law — doctor en filosofía/derecho
II
1) (pej)a) \<\<food/drink\>\> adulterarb) \<\<text\>\> arreglarc) \<\<results/evidence\>\> falsificar*, amañar2) ( neuter) (BrE euph) \<\<cat/dog\>\> operar (euf)['dɒktǝ(r)]1. N1) (Med) médico(-a) m / f2) (Univ) doctor(a) m / f (of en)See:see cultural note DEGREE in degree2. VT1) (=tamper with) [+ food, drink] adulterar; [+ document] manipular2) (=treat) [+ cold] tratar, curarto doctor o.s. — automedicarse
3) * (=castrate) [+ cat, dog etc] castrar3.CPDDoctor of Philosophy N — (=person) doctor(a) m / f ; (=degree) doctorado m
doctor's degree N — doctorado m
doctor's excuse (US), doctor's line (Brit), doctor's note (Brit) N — baja f (médica)
* * *
I ['dɑːktər, 'dɒktə(r)]1) ( Med) médico, -ca m,f, doctor, -tora m,f, facultativo, -va m,f (frml)just what the doctor ordered — (colloq) justo lo que hace falta (fam)
2) ( Educ) doctor, -tora m,fDoctor of Philosophy/Law — doctor en filosofía/derecho
II
1) (pej)a) \<\<food/drink\>\> adulterarb) \<\<text\>\> arreglarc) \<\<results/evidence\>\> falsificar*, amañar2) ( neuter) (BrE euph) \<\<cat/dog\>\> operar (euf) -
39 receive
receive [rɪ'si:v]∎ to receive sth from sb recevoir qch de qn;∎ we received your letter on Monday nous avons reçu votre lettre ou votre lettre nous est parvenue lundi;∎ to receive a high salary recevoir ou toucher un salaire élevé;∎ Commerce received with thanks (on receipt) acquitté, pour acquit;∎ Law to receive damages obtenir ou recevoir des dommages-intérêts;∎ Law she received ten years elle a été condamnée à dix ans de réclusion;∎ Stock Exchange to receive a premium encaisser un premium∎ to receive treatment (for sth) se faire soigner (pour qch);∎ to receive injuries être blessé;∎ he has received dreadful/excellent treatment il a été traité d'une manière épouvantable/avec beaucoup d'égards;∎ she received injuries from which she has since died elle est morte des suites de ses blessures∎ to be cordially received (visitor etc) trouver un accueil chaleureux, être bien reçu;∎ the new movie was enthusiastically received le nouveau film a été accueilli avec enthousiasme;∎ their offer was not well received leur proposition n'a pas reçu un accueil favorable;∎ formal will Madam receive the doctor now? Madame recevra-t-elle le médecin maintenant?;∎ to be received into the Church être reçu ou admis dans le sein de l'Église(d) (signal, broadcast) recevoir, capter;∎ are you receiving me? (on radio) est-ce que vous me recevez?;∎ I'm receiving you loud and clear je vous reçois cinq sur cinq∎ to receive service recevoir le service∎ holes were drilled to receive the pegs des trous étaient percés pour recevoir les chevilles∎ to be accused of receiving être accusé de recel -
40 way
wei
1. noun1) (an opening or passageway: This is the way in/out; There's no way through.) camino, vía; entrada, salida2) (a route, direction etc: Which way shall we go?; Which is the way to Princes Street?; His house is on the way from here to the school; Will you be able to find your/the way to my house?; Your house is on my way home; The errand took me out of my way; a motorway.) dirección; camino3) (used in the names of roads: His address is 21 Melville Way.) calle; avenida4) (a distance: It's a long way to the school; The nearest shops are only a short way away.) distancia5) (a method or manner: What is the easiest way to write a book?; I know a good way of doing it; He's got a funny way of talking; This is the quickest way to chop onions.) manera, modo, forma6) (an aspect or side of something: In some ways this job is quite difficult; In a way I feel sorry for him.) aspecto; manera (de alguna manera/forma siento pena por él)7) (a characteristic of behaviour; a habit: He has some rather unpleasant ways.) maneras8) (used with many verbs to give the idea of progressing or moving: He pushed his way through the crowd; They soon ate their way through the food.) camino, paso (abrirse camino/paso)
2. adverb((especially American) by a long distance or time; far: The winner finished the race way ahead of the other competitors; It's way past your bedtime.) muy, mucho más; de sobra- wayfarer- wayside
- be/get on one's way
- by the way
- fall by the wayside
- get/have one's own way
- get into / out of the way of doing something
- get into / out of the way of something
- go out of one's way
- have a way with
- have it one's own way
- in a bad way
- in
- out of the/someone's way
- lose one's way
- make one's way
- make way for
- make way
- under way
- way of life
- ways and means
way n1. manera / modowhat's the best way to do it? ¿cuál es la mejor manera de hacerlo?2. caminowhich is the quickest way to your house? ¿cuál es el camino más rápido para ir a tu casa?3. direcciónwhich way did he go? ¿en qué dirección se ha ido? / ¿por dónde se ha ido?to be in the way estar en medio / obstruir el paso / molestarto get out of the way apartar / apartarse / quitar de en mediothere's a car coming, get out of the way! viene un coche, ¡apártate!tr[weɪ]1 (right route, road, etc) camino■ which is the best way to the swimming pool? ¿cómo se va a la piscina?, ¿por dónde se va a la piscina?■ do you know the way? ¿conoces el camino?, ¿sabes cómo ir?2 (direction) dirección nombre femenino■ which way did he go? ¿por dónde se fue?■ which way is the harbour from here? ¿por dónde cae el puerto desde aquí?■ come this way, please venga por aquí, por favor■ are you going my way? ¿vas en la misma dirección que yo?3 (distance) distancia■ it's a long way to Tipperary Tipperary está lejos, Tipperary queda lejos4 (manner, method) manera, modo■ what's the best way to cook trout? ¿cuál es la mejor manera de guisar las truchas?■ OK, you do it your own way vale, hazlo como quieras5 (behaviour, custom) manera, forma, modo6 (area) zona, área■ that's out Romford way, isn't it? está por la zona de Romford, ¿verdad?1 familiar muy\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLacross the way / over the way enfrentealong the way (on journey) por el camino■ this flat's not big enough by a long way este piso es demasiado pequeño, pero pequeño de verdadby the way (incidentally) a propósito, por ciertoeither way en cualquier casoevery which way por todas partes, en todas direccionesin a bad way familiar malin a big way a lo grande, a gran escala, en plan grandein a small way a pequeña escala, en plan modestoin a way en cierto modo, en cierta manerain any way de alguna manera■ can I help in any way? ¿puedo ayudar de alguna manera?in many ways desde muchos puntos de vista, en muchos aspectos■ in many ways, this is her best book desde muchos puntos de vista, éste es su mejor libroin more ways than one en más de un sentidoin no way de ninguna manera, de ningún modoin some ways en algunos aspectosin the way of (regarding) en cuanto a, como■ what would you like in the way of dessert? ¿qué quieres de postre?in this way (thus) de este modo, de esta manerano two ways about it no tiene vuelta de hojano way! ¡ni hablar!, ¡de ninguna manera!on one's way / on the way por el camino, de camino, de paso■ we're on our way! ¡ya estamos en camino!■ is it on your way? ¿te pilla de camino?one way and another en conjunto■ one way and another it's been a good year en conjunto, ha sido un buen añoone way or the other (somehow) de algún modo, de una manera u otra, como sea■ don't worry, we'll find it one way or the other no te preocupes, lo encontraremos de una manera u otra■ I don't mind one way or the other me da exactamente igual, me da lo mismoover the way enfrentethat's always the way siempre es asíthat's the way the cookie crumbles así es la vidathe other way round al revés, viceversathe right way up cabeza arriba, derecho,-athe wrong way up cabeza abajoto be born that way ser así, nacer asíto be in the way estorbar, estar por en medio■ you're in the way! estás estorbando!■ move your car, it's in the way quita tu coche de en medio, obstruye el pasoto be on the way (coming) estar en camino, estar al llegar, avecinarseto be on the way down (fall) estar bajando, ir a la bajato be on the way in (coming into fashion) estar poniéndose de modato be on the way out (going out of fashion) en camino de desaparecer, estar pasando de modato be on the way up (rise) estar subiendo, ir al alzato be out of somebody's way no pillar a alguien de caminoto be set in one's ways tener unas costumbres muy arraigadas, ser reacio,-a al cambioto cut both ways / cut two ways ser un arma de doble filo, tener ventajas y desventajasto get in the way estorbar, molestar, ponerse en medioto get into the way of doing something coger la costumbre de hacer algoto get one's own way salirse con la suyato get out of the way of something dejarle paso a algo, apartarse del camino de algoto get out of the way apartarse del camino, quitarse de en medioto get out of the way of doing something perder la costumbre de hacer algoto get something out of the way deshacerse de algo, quitar algo de en medioto go a long way towards something contribuir en gran medida a algoto go one's own way ir a lo suyo, seguir su propio caminoto go out of one's way (to do something) desvivirse (por hacer algo)to have a way with... tener un don especial para...to keep out of somebody's way evitar el contacto con alguiento learn something the hard way aprender algo a las malasto look the other way hacer la vista gordato lose one's way perderse, extraviarseto make one's own way in life/in the world abrirse paso en la vida/el mundoto make one's way dirigirse (to, a)to make way for something hacer lugar para algoto my way of thinking a mi modo de verto put somebody in the way of (doing) something dar a alguien la oportunidad de (hacer) algoto see one's way clear to doing something ver la manera de hacer algoto stand in the way of something ser un obstáculo para algo, ser un estorbo para algoto talk one's way out of something salir de algo a base de labiato work one's way through something (crowd etc) abrirse camino por algo 2 (work, book) hacer algo con dificultad 3 (college etc) costearse los estudios trabajandoto work one's way up ascender a fuerza de trabajo, subir a base de trabajarway in entradaway ['weɪ] n1) path, road: camino m, vía f2) route: camino m, ruta fto go the wrong way: equivocarse de caminoI'm on my way: estoy de camino3) : línea f de conducta, camino mhe chose the easy way: optó por el camino fácil4) manner, means: manera f, modo m, forma fin the same way: del mismo modo, igualmentethere are no two ways about it: no cabe la menor dudahave it your way: como tú quierasto get one's own way: salirse uno con la suya6) state: estado mthings are in a bad way: las cosas marchan mal7) respect: aspecto m, sentido m8) custom: costumbre fto mend one's ways: dejar las malas costumbres9) passage: camino mto get in the way: meterse en el camino10) distance: distancia fto come a long way: hacer grandes progresos11) direction: dirección fcome this way: venga por aquíwhich way did he go?: ¿por dónde fue?by the way : a propósito, por ciertoby way of via: vía, pasando porout of the way remote: remoto, recónditon.• camino s.m.• dirección s.f.• distancia s.f.• estilo s.m.• guisa s.f.• género s.m.• manera s.f.• medio s.m.• modales s.m.pl.• modo s.m.• paso s.m.• sentido s.m.• trayecto s.m.• vía s.f.
I weɪ1) noun2) ca) ( route) camino mthe way back — el camino de vuelta or de regreso
let's go a different way — vayamos por otro lado or camino
the way in/out — la entrada/salida
this style is on the way in/out — este estilo se está poniendo/pasando de moda
it's difficult to find one's way around this town — es difícil orientarse or no perderse en esta ciudad
you'll soon find your way around the office/system — en poco tiempo te familiarizarás con la oficina/el sistema
can you find your way there by yourself? — ¿sabes ir solo?
we're going the wrong way — nos hemos equivocado de camino, vamos mal
which way did you come? — ¿por dónde viniste?
which way did he go? — ¿por dónde fue?; ( following somebody) ¿por dónde se fue?
could you tell me the way to the city center? — ¿me podría decir por dónde se va or cómo se llega al centro (de la ciudad)?
I'm on my way! — ahora mismo salgo or voy, voy para allí!
the doctor is on her way — la doctora ya va para allí/viene para aquí
the goods are on their way — la mercancía está en camino or ya ha salido
did you find the way to Trier all right? — ¿llegaste bien a Trier?
I don't know the way up/down — no sé por dónde se sube/se baja
to lead the way — ir* delante
to lose one's way — perderse*
there is no way around it — no hay otra solución or salida
there are no two ways about it — no tiene or no hay vuelta de hoja
to go one's own way: she'll go her own way hará lo que le parezca; to go out of one's way ( make a detour) desviarse* del camino; ( make special effort): they went out of their way to be helpful se desvivieron or hicieron lo indecible por ayudar; to go the way of something/somebody — acabar como algo/algn, correr la misma suerte de algo/algn
b) (road, path) camino m, senda fthe people over the way — (BrE) los vecinos de enfrente
3) c u (passage, space)to be/get in the way — estorbar
she doesn't let her work get in the way of her social life — no deja que el trabajo sea un obstáculo para su vida social
to stand in the way: they stood in our way nos impidieron el paso; I couldn't see it, she was standing in my way no podía verlo, ella me tapaba (la vista); I won't stand in your way no seré yo quien te lo impida; to stand in the way of progress obstaculizar* or entorpecer* el progreso; (get) out of the way! hazte a un lado!, quítate de en medio!; to move something out of the way quitar algo de en medio; I'd like to get this work out of the way quisiera quitar este trabajo de en medio; to keep out of somebody's way rehuir* a algn, evitar encontrarse con algn; make way! — abran paso!
4) c ( direction)it's that way — es en esa dirección, es por ahí
we didn't know which way to go — no sabíamos por dónde ir or qué dirección tomar
which way did they go? — ¿por dónde (se) fueron?
this way and that — de un lado a otro, aquí y allá
which way does the house face? — ¿hacia dónde mira or está orientada la casa?
we're both going the same way — vamos para el mismo lado or en la misma dirección
the hurricane is heading this way — el huracán viene hacia aquí or en esta dirección
if you're ever down our way, call in — (colloq) si algún día andas por nuestra zona, ven a vernos
whichever way you look at it, it's a disaster — es un desastre, lo mires por donde lo mires
which way up should it be? — ¿cuál es la parte de arriba?
to split something three/five ways — dividir algo en tres/cinco partes
every which way — (AmE) para todos lados
to come somebody's way — ( lit) \<\<person/animal\>\> venir* hacia algn
to go somebody's way: are you going my way? ¿vas en mi misma dirección?; the decision went our way se decidió en nuestro favor; to put work/business somebody's way conseguirle* trabajo/clientes a algn; way to go! — (AmE colloq) así se hace!, bien hecho!
5) ( distance) (no pl)there's only a short way to go now — ya falta or queda poco para llegar
he came all this way just to see me — (colloq) se dió el viaje hasta aquí sólo para verme
you have to go back a long way, to the Middle Ages — hay que remontarse a la Edad Media
it's a very long way down/up — hay una buena bajada/subida
we've come a long way since those days — hemos evolucionado or avanzado mucho desde entonces
a little goes a long way — un poco cunde or (AmL tb) rinde mucho
Springfield? that's quite a ways from here — (AmE colloq) ¿Springfield? eso está requetelejos de aquí (fam)
to go all the way: do you think he might go all the way and fire them? ¿te parece que puede llegar a echarlos?; they went all the way ( had sex) tuvieron relaciones, hicieron el amor; to go some/a long way toward something — contribuir* en cierta/gran medida a algo; see also way I III
6) c (method, means) forma f, manera f, modo mwe must try every possible way to convince them — tenemos que tratar de convencerlos por todos los medios
there's no way of crossing the border without a passport — es imposible cruzar la frontera sin pasaporte
it doesn't matter either way — de cualquier forma or manera, no importa
all right, we'll do it your way — muy bien, lo haremos a tu manera or como tú quieras
to learn something the hard way — aprender algo a fuerza de palos or golpes
to do something the hard/easy way — hacer* algo de manera difícil/fácil
he wants to have it both ways — lo quiere todo, lo quiere la chancha y los cinco reales or los veinte (RPl fam)
7) c ( manner) manera f, modo m, forma fin a subtle way — de manera or modo or forma sutil
the way you behaved was disgraceful — te comportaste de (una) manera or forma vergonzosa
is this the way you treat all your friends? — ¿así (es como) tratas a todos tus amigos?
that's one way of looking at it — es una manera or un modo or una forma de verlo
what a way to go! — (set phrase) mira que acabar or terminar así!
that's the way it goes — así son las cosas, así es la vida
it looks that way — así or eso parece
the way I see it — tal y como yo lo veo, a mi modo or manera de ver
the way things are o stand at the moment — tal y como están las cosas en este momento
in a big way: they let us down in a big way nos fallaron de mala manera; he fell for her in a big way quedó prendado de ella; to have a way with...: to have a way with children/people saber* cómo tratar a los niños/saber* cómo tratar a la gente, tener* don de gentes; to have a way with animals tener* mucha mano con los animales; to have a way with words — tener* mucha labia or facilidad de palabra
8) ca) (custom, characteristic)to get into/out of the way of something — (BrE) acostumbrarse a/perder* la costumbre de algo
to be set in one's ways — estar* muy acostumbrado a hacer las cosas de cierta manera
to mend one's ways — dejar las malas costumbres, enmendarse*
b) (wish, will)to get/have one's (own) way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
have it your own way then! — lo que tú quieras!, como tú digas!
to have it all one's own way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
to have one's (evil o wicked) way with somebody — llevarse a algn al huerto (fam), pasar a algn por las armas (fam)
9) c (feature, respect) sentido m, aspecto min a way, it's like losing an old friend — de alguna manera or en cierta forma or en cierto sentido es como perder a un viejo amigo
our product is in no way inferior to theirs — nuestro producto no es de ninguna manera or en ningún sentido inferior al suyo
you were in no way to blame — tú no tuviste ninguna culpa; see also way I III
10) (in phrases)by the way — (indep) a propósito, por cierto
but that's all by the way: what I really wanted to say was... — pero eso no es a lo que iba: lo que quería decir es que...
11)a) ( via) vía, pasando porb) ( to serve as) a modo or manera deby way of introduction/an apology — a modo or manera de introducción/disculpa
12)in the way of — ( as regards) (as prep)
don't expect too much in the way of help — en cuanto a ayuda, no esperes mucho
13)no way — (colloq)
no way is he/she going to do it — de ninguna manera lo va a hacer (fam)
no way! — ni hablar! (fam)
14) to give waya) (break, collapse) \<\<ice/rope/cable\>\> romperse*; \<\<floor\>\> hundirse, cederb) (succumb, give in)to give way TO something — \<\<to threats/blackmail\>\> ceder a or ante algo
c) (BrE Transp)to give way (TO somebody/something) — ceder el paso (a algn/algo)
d) (be replaced, superseded by)to give way TO something — dejar or dar* paso a algo
15)under way: to get under way ponerse* en marcha, comenzar*; to get a meeting under way dar* comienzo a una reunión; an investigation is under way — se está llevando a cabo or se ha abierto una investigación
II
adverb (colloq)[weɪ]way and away — (as intensifier) (AmE) con mucho, lejos (AmL fam)
1. N•
the public way — la vía pública2) (=route) camino m (to de)which is the way to the station? — ¿cómo se va or cómo se llega a la estación?
this isn't the way to Lugo! — ¡por aquí no se va a Lugo!
•
he walked all the way here — vino todo el camino andando•
to ask one's way to the station — preguntar el camino or cómo se va a la estación•
we came a back way — vinimos por los caminos vecinales•
she went by way of Birmingham — fue por or vía Birmingham•
if the chance comes my way — si se me presenta la oportunidad•
to take the easy way out — optar por la solución más fácil•
to feel one's way — (lit) andar a tientas•
to find one's way — orientarse, ubicarse (esp LAm)to find one's way into a building — encontrar la entrada de un edificio, descubrir cómo entrar en un edificio
•
the way in — (=entrance) la entrada•
I don't know the way to his house — no sé el camino a su casa, no sé cómo se va or llega a su casado you know the way to the hotel? — ¿sabes el camino del or al hotel?, ¿sabes cómo llegar al hotel?
she knows her way around — (fig) tiene bastante experiencia, no es que sea una inocente
•
to lead the way — (lit) ir primero; (fig) marcar la pauta, abrir el camino•
to go the long way round — ir por el camino más largo•
to lose one's way — extraviarse•
to make one's way to — dirigirse a•
the middle way — el camino de en medio•
on the way here — de camino hacia aquí, mientras veníamos aquíon the way to London — rumbo a Londres, camino de Londres
we're on our way! — ¡vamos para allá!
there's no way out — (fig) no hay salida or solución, esto no tiene solución
there's no other way out — (fig) no hay más remedio
it's on its way out — está en camino de desaparecer, ya está pasando de moda
•
to go out of one's way — (lit) desviarse del caminothe company isn't paying its way — la compañía no rinde or no da provecho
•
he put me in the way of some good contracts — me conectó or enchufó para que consiguiera buenos contratos•
to see one's way (clear) to helping sb — ver la forma de ayudar a algncould you possibly see your way clear to lending him some money? — ¿tendrías la amabilidad de prestarle algo de dinero?
•
to go the shortest way — ir por el camino más corto•
to start on one's way — ponerse en camino- go the way of all flesh- go one's own wayprepare 1.3) (=space sb wants to go through) camino m•
to bar the way — ponerse en medio del camino•
to clear a way for — abrir camino para•
he crawled his way to the gate — llegó arrastrándose hasta la puerta•
to elbow one's way through the crowd — abrirse paso por la multitud a codazos•
to fight one's way out — lograr salir luchando•
to force one's way in — introducirse a la fuerza•
to hack one's way through sth — abrirse paso por algo a fuerza de tajos•
to be/get in sb's way — estorbar a algnam I in the way? — ¿estorbo?
you can watch, but don't get in the way — puedes mirar, pero no estorbes
to stand in sb's way — (lit) cerrar el paso a algn; (fig) ser un obstáculo para algn
to stand in the way of progress — impedir or entorpecer el progreso
•
to make way (for sth/sb) — (lit, fig) dejar paso (a algo/algn)make way! — ¡abran paso!
•
to leave the way open for further talks — dejar la puerta abierta a posteriores conversaciones•
to get out of the way — quitarse de en medioout of my way! — ¡quítate de en medio!
to get or move sth out of the way — quitar algo de en medio or del camino
•
to push one's way through the crowd — abrirse paso por la multitud a empujonesgive 1., 18)•
to work one's way to the front — abrirse camino hacia la primera fila4) (=direction)•
down our way — por nuestra zona, en nuestro barrio•
are you going my way? — ¿vas por dónde voy yo?everything is going my way — (fig) todo me está saliendo a pedir de boca
•
to look the other way — (lit) mirar para otro lado; (fig) mirar para otro lado, hacer la vista gordait was you who invited her, not the other way round — eres tú quien la invitaste, no al revés
•
it's out Windsor way — está cerca de Windsor•
turn the map the right way up — pon el mapa mirando hacia arriba•
to split sth three ways — dividir algo en tres partes iguales•
come this way — pase por aquí•
which way did it go? — ¿hacia dónde fue?, ¿por dónde se fue?which way do we go from here? — (lit, fig) ¿desde aquí adónde vamos ahora?
which way is the wind blowing? — ¿de dónde sopla el viento?
she didn't know which way to look — no sabía dónde mirar, no sabía dónde poner los ojos
5) (=distance)•
a little way off — no muy lejos, a poca distanciaa little way down the road — bajando la calle, no muy lejos
it's a long or good way — es mucho camino
he'll go a long way — (fig) llegará lejos
a little of her company goes a long way — iro solo se le puede aguantar en pequeñas dosis
better by a long way — mucho mejor, mejor pero con mucho
•
I can swim quite a way now — ahora puedo nadar bastante distancia•
a short way off — no muy lejos, a poca distancia6) (=means) manera f, forma f, modo mwe'll find a way of doing it — encontraremos la manera or forma or modo de hacerlo
it's the only way of doing it — es la única manera or forma or modo de hacerlo
my way is to — + infin mi sistema consiste en + infin
that's the way! — ¡así!, ¡eso es!
•
every which way — (esp US) (=in every manner) de muchísimas maneras; (=in every direction) por todas parteshe re-ran the experiment every which way he could — reprodujo el experimento de todas las maneras habidas y por haber
•
that's not the right way — así no se hace7) (=manner) manera f, forma f, modo mthe way things are going we shall have nothing left — si esto continúa así nos vamos a quedar sin nada
she looked at me in a strange way — me miró de manera or forma extraña or de modo extraño
it's a strange way to thank someone — ¡vaya manera or forma or modo de mostrar gratitud or darle las gracias a alguien!
•
without in any way wishing to — + infin sin querer en lo más mínimo + infin, sin tener intención alguna de + infinwe lost in a really big way * — perdimos de manera or forma or modo realmente espectacular
•
you can't have it both ways — tienes que optar por lo uno o lo otro•
each way — (Racing) (a) ganador y colocado•
either way I can't help you — de todas formas no puedo ayudarle•
I will help you in every way possible — haré todo lo posible por ayudarte•
no way! * — ¡ni pensarlo!, ¡ni hablar!no way was that a goal * — ¡imposible que fuera eso un gol!
there is no way I am going to agree * — de ninguna manera or forma or de ningún modo lo voy a consentir
•
(in) one way or another — de una u otra manera or forma or modoit doesn't matter to me one way or the other — me es igual, me da lo mismo
•
in the ordinary way (of things) — por lo general, en general•
he has his own way of doing it — tiene su manera or forma or modo de hacerloI'll do it (in) my own way — lo haré a mi manera or forma or modo
•
in the same way — de la misma manera or forma, del mismo modo•
we help in a small way — ayudamos un poco•
she's clever that way — para esas cosas es muy lista•
to my way of thinking — a mi parecer, a mi manera or forma or modo de ver•
do it this way — hazlo asíin this way — así, de esta manera or forma or modo
it was this way... — pasó lo siguiente...
•
that's always the way with him — siempre le pasa igual8) [of will]•
to get one's own way — salirse con la suya•
have it your own way! — ¡como quieras!they didn't have things all their own way — (in football match) no dominaron el partido completamente
he had his wicked or evil way with her — hum se la llevó al huerto *, la sedujo
9) (=custom) costumbre fhe has his little ways — tiene sus manías or rarezas
•
to get into the way of doing sth — adquirir la costumbre de hacer algo•
to be/get out of the way of doing sth — haber perdido/perder la costumbre de hacer algo- mend one's ways10) (=gift, special quality)•
he has a way with people — tiene don de gentes11) (=respect, aspect) sentido m•
in a way — en cierto sentido•
in many ways — en muchos sentidos•
he's like his father in more ways than one — se parece a su padre en muchos sentidos•
in no way, not in any way — de ninguna manera, de manera alguna•
in some ways — en algunos sentidos12) (=state) estado m•
things are in a bad way — las cosas van or marchan malhe's in a bad way — (=sick) está grave; (=troubled) está muy mal
•
he's in a fair way to succeed — tiene buenas posibilidades de lograrlo•
it looks that way — así parece- be in the family way13) (=speed)to gather way — [ship] empezar a moverse; (fig) [enthusiasm] encenderse
•
by the way — a propósito, por ciertohow was your holiday, by the way? — a propósito or por cierto, ¿qué tal tus vacaciones?
Jones, which, by the way, is not his real name — Jones que, a propósito or por cierto, no es su verdadero nombre
oh, and by the way — antes que se me olvide
•
by way of a warning — a modo de advertencia•
he had little in the way of formal education — tuvo poca educación formal•
to be under way — estar en marchato get under way — [ship] zarpar; [person, group] partir, ponerse en camino; [work, project] ponerse en marcha, empezar a moverse
2.ADV*•
way down (below) — muy abajo•
it's way out in Nevada — está allá en Nevada•
it's way past your bedtime — hace rato que deberías estar en la cama•
it's way too big — es demasiado grande•
way up high — muy alto3.CPDway station N — (US) apeadero m ; (fig) paso m intermedio
* * *
I [weɪ]1) noun2) ca) ( route) camino mthe way back — el camino de vuelta or de regreso
let's go a different way — vayamos por otro lado or camino
the way in/out — la entrada/salida
this style is on the way in/out — este estilo se está poniendo/pasando de moda
it's difficult to find one's way around this town — es difícil orientarse or no perderse en esta ciudad
you'll soon find your way around the office/system — en poco tiempo te familiarizarás con la oficina/el sistema
can you find your way there by yourself? — ¿sabes ir solo?
we're going the wrong way — nos hemos equivocado de camino, vamos mal
which way did you come? — ¿por dónde viniste?
which way did he go? — ¿por dónde fue?; ( following somebody) ¿por dónde se fue?
could you tell me the way to the city center? — ¿me podría decir por dónde se va or cómo se llega al centro (de la ciudad)?
I'm on my way! — ahora mismo salgo or voy, voy para allí!
the doctor is on her way — la doctora ya va para allí/viene para aquí
the goods are on their way — la mercancía está en camino or ya ha salido
did you find the way to Trier all right? — ¿llegaste bien a Trier?
I don't know the way up/down — no sé por dónde se sube/se baja
to lead the way — ir* delante
to lose one's way — perderse*
there is no way around it — no hay otra solución or salida
there are no two ways about it — no tiene or no hay vuelta de hoja
to go one's own way: she'll go her own way hará lo que le parezca; to go out of one's way ( make a detour) desviarse* del camino; ( make special effort): they went out of their way to be helpful se desvivieron or hicieron lo indecible por ayudar; to go the way of something/somebody — acabar como algo/algn, correr la misma suerte de algo/algn
b) (road, path) camino m, senda fthe people over the way — (BrE) los vecinos de enfrente
3) c u (passage, space)to be/get in the way — estorbar
she doesn't let her work get in the way of her social life — no deja que el trabajo sea un obstáculo para su vida social
to stand in the way: they stood in our way nos impidieron el paso; I couldn't see it, she was standing in my way no podía verlo, ella me tapaba (la vista); I won't stand in your way no seré yo quien te lo impida; to stand in the way of progress obstaculizar* or entorpecer* el progreso; (get) out of the way! hazte a un lado!, quítate de en medio!; to move something out of the way quitar algo de en medio; I'd like to get this work out of the way quisiera quitar este trabajo de en medio; to keep out of somebody's way rehuir* a algn, evitar encontrarse con algn; make way! — abran paso!
4) c ( direction)it's that way — es en esa dirección, es por ahí
we didn't know which way to go — no sabíamos por dónde ir or qué dirección tomar
which way did they go? — ¿por dónde (se) fueron?
this way and that — de un lado a otro, aquí y allá
which way does the house face? — ¿hacia dónde mira or está orientada la casa?
we're both going the same way — vamos para el mismo lado or en la misma dirección
the hurricane is heading this way — el huracán viene hacia aquí or en esta dirección
if you're ever down our way, call in — (colloq) si algún día andas por nuestra zona, ven a vernos
whichever way you look at it, it's a disaster — es un desastre, lo mires por donde lo mires
which way up should it be? — ¿cuál es la parte de arriba?
to split something three/five ways — dividir algo en tres/cinco partes
every which way — (AmE) para todos lados
to come somebody's way — ( lit) \<\<person/animal\>\> venir* hacia algn
to go somebody's way: are you going my way? ¿vas en mi misma dirección?; the decision went our way se decidió en nuestro favor; to put work/business somebody's way conseguirle* trabajo/clientes a algn; way to go! — (AmE colloq) así se hace!, bien hecho!
5) ( distance) (no pl)there's only a short way to go now — ya falta or queda poco para llegar
he came all this way just to see me — (colloq) se dió el viaje hasta aquí sólo para verme
you have to go back a long way, to the Middle Ages — hay que remontarse a la Edad Media
it's a very long way down/up — hay una buena bajada/subida
we've come a long way since those days — hemos evolucionado or avanzado mucho desde entonces
a little goes a long way — un poco cunde or (AmL tb) rinde mucho
Springfield? that's quite a ways from here — (AmE colloq) ¿Springfield? eso está requetelejos de aquí (fam)
to go all the way: do you think he might go all the way and fire them? ¿te parece que puede llegar a echarlos?; they went all the way ( had sex) tuvieron relaciones, hicieron el amor; to go some/a long way toward something — contribuir* en cierta/gran medida a algo; see also way I III
6) c (method, means) forma f, manera f, modo mwe must try every possible way to convince them — tenemos que tratar de convencerlos por todos los medios
there's no way of crossing the border without a passport — es imposible cruzar la frontera sin pasaporte
it doesn't matter either way — de cualquier forma or manera, no importa
all right, we'll do it your way — muy bien, lo haremos a tu manera or como tú quieras
to learn something the hard way — aprender algo a fuerza de palos or golpes
to do something the hard/easy way — hacer* algo de manera difícil/fácil
he wants to have it both ways — lo quiere todo, lo quiere la chancha y los cinco reales or los veinte (RPl fam)
7) c ( manner) manera f, modo m, forma fin a subtle way — de manera or modo or forma sutil
the way you behaved was disgraceful — te comportaste de (una) manera or forma vergonzosa
is this the way you treat all your friends? — ¿así (es como) tratas a todos tus amigos?
that's one way of looking at it — es una manera or un modo or una forma de verlo
what a way to go! — (set phrase) mira que acabar or terminar así!
that's the way it goes — así son las cosas, así es la vida
it looks that way — así or eso parece
the way I see it — tal y como yo lo veo, a mi modo or manera de ver
the way things are o stand at the moment — tal y como están las cosas en este momento
in a big way: they let us down in a big way nos fallaron de mala manera; he fell for her in a big way quedó prendado de ella; to have a way with...: to have a way with children/people saber* cómo tratar a los niños/saber* cómo tratar a la gente, tener* don de gentes; to have a way with animals tener* mucha mano con los animales; to have a way with words — tener* mucha labia or facilidad de palabra
8) ca) (custom, characteristic)to get into/out of the way of something — (BrE) acostumbrarse a/perder* la costumbre de algo
to be set in one's ways — estar* muy acostumbrado a hacer las cosas de cierta manera
to mend one's ways — dejar las malas costumbres, enmendarse*
b) (wish, will)to get/have one's (own) way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
have it your own way then! — lo que tú quieras!, como tú digas!
to have it all one's own way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
to have one's (evil o wicked) way with somebody — llevarse a algn al huerto (fam), pasar a algn por las armas (fam)
9) c (feature, respect) sentido m, aspecto min a way, it's like losing an old friend — de alguna manera or en cierta forma or en cierto sentido es como perder a un viejo amigo
our product is in no way inferior to theirs — nuestro producto no es de ninguna manera or en ningún sentido inferior al suyo
you were in no way to blame — tú no tuviste ninguna culpa; see also way I III
10) (in phrases)by the way — (indep) a propósito, por cierto
but that's all by the way: what I really wanted to say was... — pero eso no es a lo que iba: lo que quería decir es que...
11)a) ( via) vía, pasando porb) ( to serve as) a modo or manera deby way of introduction/an apology — a modo or manera de introducción/disculpa
12)in the way of — ( as regards) (as prep)
don't expect too much in the way of help — en cuanto a ayuda, no esperes mucho
13)no way — (colloq)
no way is he/she going to do it — de ninguna manera lo va a hacer (fam)
no way! — ni hablar! (fam)
14) to give waya) (break, collapse) \<\<ice/rope/cable\>\> romperse*; \<\<floor\>\> hundirse, cederb) (succumb, give in)to give way TO something — \<\<to threats/blackmail\>\> ceder a or ante algo
c) (BrE Transp)to give way (TO somebody/something) — ceder el paso (a algn/algo)
d) (be replaced, superseded by)to give way TO something — dejar or dar* paso a algo
15)under way: to get under way ponerse* en marcha, comenzar*; to get a meeting under way dar* comienzo a una reunión; an investigation is under way — se está llevando a cabo or se ha abierto una investigación
II
adverb (colloq)way and away — (as intensifier) (AmE) con mucho, lejos (AmL fam)
См. также в других словарях:
The Church — The Church † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Church The term church (Anglo Saxon, cirice, circe; Modern German, Kirche; Sw., Kyrka) is the name employed in the Teutonic languages to render the Greek ekklesia (ecclesia), the term by which… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints — Classification Latter Day Saint movement Theology Nontrinitarian, Mormonism Governance … Wikipedia
Law of the United Kingdom — The United Kingdom has three legal systems. [ [http://www.direct.gov.uk/en/Gtgl1/GuideToGovernment/Judiciary/DG 4003097 The UK has three legal systems, operating in England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland ] , direct.gov.uk, accesses 12… … Wikipedia
The Church in China — The Church in China † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Church in China Ancient Christians The introduction of Christianity into China has been ascribed not only to the Apostle of India, St. Thomas, but also to St. Bartholomew. In the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Church of God under the leadership of Bishop James C. Nabors — The Church of God over which James C. Nabors is General Overseer is a pentecostal Christian body (denomination) with roots in the late 19th century American holiness movement and early 20th century Pentecostal revival. It shares a common history… … Wikipedia
Law of the land — Law Law (l[add]), n. [OE. lawe, laghe, AS. lagu, from the root of E. lie: akin to OS. lag, Icel. l[ o]g, Sw. lag, Dan. lov; cf. L. lex, E. legal. A law is that which is laid, set, or fixed; like statute, fr. L. statuere to make to stand. See… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Law on the Freedom of the Press of 29 July 1881 — The Law on the Freedom of the Press of 29 July 1881 (French: Loi sur la liberté de la presse du 29 juillet 1881 ), often called the Press Law of 1881, is a law that defines the freedoms and responsibilities of the media and publishers in France.… … Wikipedia
Law, Civil (Influence of the Church on) — • Christianity is essentially an ethical religion; and, although its moral principles were meant directly for the elevation of the individual, still they could not fail to exercise a powerful influence on such a public institution as law, the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Late Corporation of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints v. United States — Infobox SCOTUS case Litigants=The Late Corporation of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints v. United States ArgueDateA=January 16 ArgueDateB=18 ArgueYear=1889 DecideDate=May 19 DecideYear=1890 FullName= The Late Corporation of the… … Wikipedia
The Church of God (Charleston, Tennessee) — For other uses, see Church of God (disambiguation). The Church of God (Charleston, Tennessee) or TCOG is a Holiness Pentecostal movement based in the United States. The church s actual name is The Church of God; however, the parenthetical phrase… … Wikipedia
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Canada — Since its organization in New York in 1830, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints has had a presence in Canada. The first Latter Day Saint missionaries to preach outside of the United States preached in Upper Canada; the first stake to… … Wikipedia